Satan, Abaddon or Apollyon, Demons, Fallen Angels, Watchers, and Nephilim

You can read the online book “A Modern Guide to Demons and Fallen Angels” below.

For my main site on Demons, Fallen Angel, Watchers and Nephilim, with much more additional material on this topic, please go to http://ParadoxBrown.com

 

 

 

A Modern Guide to Demons and Fallen Angels

by Paradox Brown

 

 

 

Copyright 2007-2011, Paradox Brown ©

www.ParadoxBrown.com

 

 

 

Contents

 

Preface 9

Chapter 1 – Introductory Questions 13

Chapter 2 – Satan 21

Chapter 3 – The First Wave of Fallen Angels 35

Chapter 4 – The Second Wave of Fallen Angels 49

Chapter 5 – Demons 61

Chapter 6 – Abilities of Fallen Angels

as Described in the Bible 95

Chapter 7 – Demons and their Abilities

as Described in the Bible 125

Chapter 8 – A Summary of the Modern Activities

of Demons and Fallen Angels 155

Chapter 9 – Gifts of the Holy Spirit,

Testing the Spirits, and Spiritual Warfare 169

Appendix: Does Science Allow

for the Supernatural and Miracles 193

Appendix: No Nephilim Post-Flood 241

Appendix: “Aliens” in the Book of Revelation?! 253

Further Resources 271

 

 

 

Preface:

I came from a rather dark spiritual background prior to becoming Christian. As such my personal experiences led me to look for answers about the evil side of the supernatural once I became a born-again Christian. I wish there had been a book for me to read when I became Christian that would help me sort through the Bible on these subjects. Something that would explain from the Bible both the history and powers of evil, what’s going on in the world today, as well as information on spiritual warfare methods. There was no such book, which is why I keep trying to write one. I look in the Bible for the answers to many questions on these topics. Sometimes I feel God gives me insight and answers as I study His Word. And as I learn from the Word, I try to write and share in this book the understanding that I think God gives me. I believe this is the 4th rendition of this book that has been put out over the last four years. This book changes as I learn more, as I feel God teaches me new things, and may change again. It is not just a book, but rather is an ongoing project to put out a “Modern Guide to Demons and Fallen Angels” to inform people on these topics.

This project takes a Young Earth perspective on Genesis, and takes the position of inerrancy of the original God-breathed Holy Scriptures. I believe this project is something God wants me to do, for the sake of educating and helping the church. All information presented herein I believe is true to the best of my knowledge at the time of this writing; I have tried my best. Still I encourage you, and ask you the reader, to prayerfully ask for discernment in reading, because we all make mistakes, and I know,

James 3:1 “Let not many {of you} become teachers, my brethren, knowing that as such we will incur a stricter judgment.”

So please pray for discernment in reading, so I may be judged less severely for whatever might be my mistakes herein, and you will surely benefit more from your reading. For in James it also says

“If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all [men] liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering.”

So, please pray and ask God to give you wisdom about this material as you read this information.

It is my hope that despite this information being full of such evil and dark subject matter, that it will be used by you, the reader, as a tool in spiritual warfare, to spread the Light, Good, and Love of the Lord Jesus Christ. This project is dedicated in the service of the Lord Jesus the Christ.

A Note: What follows is a study of fallen angels, including Satan, and also demons, from a Young Earth Creationism perspective. Dates are approximated. I consulted both the Hebrew and the Greek versions of Genesis. There are some points I would like to make before continuing, and those are: 1. Regarding the Old Testament, I tend to believe that the Greek is not inferior to the Hebrew. The earliest date possible from combining the information in the two versions is the date range I use. I do not believe at this point it is possible to get the exact year of creation, or the flood, so all ancient years are approximations. 2. In my opinion, there is not proof of humanity in archeology before proof of writing. The earliest archeological evidence of written language that I know of has been dated back to about 6600 BC, from China. Radiocarbon dating is not exact, and neither are some dates we can glean from scriptures. But they are close enough to fit in correctly with each other. As would be expected with a young Earth and literal reading of Genesis, most of the earliest found evidence of writing has been dated to after 5500 BC, which is about when the world was created. The majority of early writing generally dates to after 3500 BC, after the time the Bible says was a worldwide Flood. 3. When God had Moses write the first 5 books of the Bible, and give those books to the people of Israel, God was honest with His people. He meant what He said. At the time, those books, especially Genesis, were all God’s people had as the Holy Scriptures. Genesis was the only book He gave them which dealt specifically with creation. God made creation clear to them, and He makes it clear to us also. Genesis stands alone as the truth given about creation, and it must stand alone, and must be weighted with primary importance in studies of creation. The book of Genesis is true.

 

 

 

Chapter 1 – Introductory Questions

When did God create the angels?

In the Beginning…. ~5516 BC God created everything in 6 24-hour days.

 

On the first day God Created the Heavens, which included all their host. All the angels were created on the first day, as God “created the heavens”.

 

Gen 1:1-5 “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. Now the earth was formless and empty, darkness was over the surface of the deep, and the Spirit of God was hovering over the waters. And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. God saw that the light was good, and He separated the light from the darkness. God called the light “day,” and the darkness he called “night.” And there was evening, and there was morning, the first day.”

 

Nowhere are we told the details of the creation of the angels, sons of God, morning stars, or whichever term that is used to refer to the host of heaven. We know they are the host of heaven, and as such it makes sense to think they were created with the Heaven. First God created the heaven, and then second the earth, that is the order told in Genesis. This understanding that angels were created along with the heavens is reflected in Job.

 

Job 38: 4-7 [God says to Job] “Where were you when I laid the earth’s foundation? Tell me, if you understand. Who marked off its dimensions? Surely you know! Who stretched a measuring line across it? On what were its footings set, or who laid its cornerstone- while the morning stars sang together and all the angels shouted for joy?”

 

This shows all the angels were present before the foundations of the Earth were laid- thus when God “created the heavens”. In between when God “created the heavens” and “created the earth” is when all the morning stars sang together and all the angels shouted for joy. And Satan and the other fallen angels were among the singers and shouters.

 

Some people think that the angels were created in an expanse of time between Gen 1:1 and Gen 1:2, because it seemed the earth had been flooded and destroyed before, as it was covered with water. However, the “earth” God made originally was made out of water, not land. Water was the original composition of the Earth, as the word for “deep” in Hebrew, “thowm” (8415) means deep waters. This is further supported by:

 

2 Pet 3:3-7, “Know this first of all, that in the last days mockers will come with their mocking, following after their own lusts, and saying, “Where is the promise of His coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all continues just as it was from the beginning of creation.” For when they maintain this, it escapes their notice that by the word of God the heavens existed long ago and the earth was formed out of water and by water, through which the world at that time was destroyed, being flooded with water. But by His word the present heavens and earth are being reserved for fire, kept for the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men.”

 

Here we see the understanding that Peter had 2000 years ago, that the earth was formed out of water and by water. Originally the earth was water. When Genesis says darkness was upon the face of the deep (waters) it is because originally the earth was water when it was first made, formless, and void. In fact, God didn’t make the dry land until the third day,

 

“And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry [land] appear: and it was so.” Gen 1:9

 

When God made the heaven and the Earth, the term referred to the world, the planet Earth, which originally was made of water. The same term for Earth as in Gen 1:1 is used in Job 26:7, which confirms this use of the term.

 

“He stretcheth out the north over the empty place, [and] hangeth the earth upon nothing.”

 

And so the world was not flooded in Gen 1:2, but rather God originally made the planet Earth out of water on day 1, and added land to it on day 3. Because angels sang for joy when God laid the foundations of the Earth, and the foundation was water, we can know angels were created when God made the heavens, on the first day. We know the angels were all finished being created by the end of the 6th day,

“And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, [it was] very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.” Gen 1:31,2:1

 

The angels are often called the “host of heaven” throughout the Bible, and were made prior to the end of the 6th day. We also know that the angels were all still good by the end of the 6th day, and had not yet sinned or fallen by then, because God declares that “God saw everything He had made, and it was very good.”

 

Who are the host of heaven?

The first reference the Bible uses describing angelic beings is the “heavens… and all the host of them”. Keeping with this, the Bible many times refers to the “host of heaven” as a reference to all the angelic beings God created.

The Bible names 3 types of angels in specific, giving descriptions of several of them. There are the cherubim, the seraphim, and the messengers.

 

Cherubim

This [is] the living creature that I saw under the God of Israel by the river of Chebar; and I knew that they [were] the cherubims. Every one had four faces apiece, and every one four wings; and the likeness of the hands of a man [was] under their wings. And every one had four faces: the first face [was] the face of a cherub, and the second face [was] the face of a man, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle.” Eze 10:20-21,14

 

And their feet [were] straight feet; and the sole of their feet [was] like the sole of a calf’s foot: and they sparkled like the colour of burnished brass. And [they had] the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides; and they four had their faces and their wings. Their wings [were] joined one to another; they turned not when they went; they went every one straight forward. Thus [were] their faces: and their wings [were] stretched upward; two [wings] of every one [were] joined one to another, and two covered their bodies. As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance [was] like burning coals of fire, [and] like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning. Eze 1:7-9,11,13

 

Seraphim

“In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, [is] the LORD of hosts: the whole earth [is] full of his glory.” Isa 6:1-3

 

And before the throne [there was] a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and behind. And the first beast [was] like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast [was] like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about [him]; and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. Rev 4:6-8

 

 

 

Messengers

Messenger angels are the most common kind mentioned in the Bible. In the Old Testament they are usually referred to by the word “mal’ak” and in the New Testament by the word “aggelos”, both which mean “messenger”. This type of angel invariably appears as a human man in appearance, sometimes shining with light or fire. They are known by their job description in many cases. In Daniel 4 a messenger angel is referred to 3x as a “watcher, a holy one”, who delivered a message in a dream. They are always described to look like men, and are never described to have wings or to be female.

The Bible uses a couple terms to describe all the “host of heaven” in Job 38:7.

“When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?”

 

Two terms are used here which seem to refer to all of the “host of heaven”. One term is the “morning stars” which most likely references to the host of heaven being present for the first morning on the first day of creation (Gen 1:1-5, Job 38:7). Satan is referred to as a “morning star” in Isa 14:12 and as one of the cherubim in Eze 28:14. And so it makes sense that the “morning stars” might refer to the cherubim and seraphim which seem rather similar.

The term “son of God” is used in Dan 3:25 interchangeably with the term “angel” (messenger) in Dan 3:28, and so the term “sons of God” likely refers to the messenger type of angels who look like men.

 

What did God make the angels for, what do they do?

Everything was created for God’s pleasure (Rev 4:11). Angels are described to have several things that they do.

 

The seraphim stay around the throne of God and worship Him.

And the four beasts had each of them six wings about [him]; and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. Rev 4:8

 

At times the Lord is said to ride upon cherubim.

And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. Psa 18:10

And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: and he was seen upon the wings of the wind. 2 Sam 22:11

 

And messenger angels have the purpose their name implies, which is to serve as God’s messengers. Messenger angels communicate by dreams and visions, and also at times seem to appear bodily and communicate more directly face-to-face. (Gen 19, Gen 31:11, Dan 10, many places).

The host of heaven is also collectively God’s army. The word “host” has the meaning of an army.

Angels destroyed Sodom (Gen 19), were involved with the fall of the wall of Jericho (Josh 5,6), did smite people (1 Ch 21) battle against fallen angels (Dan 10, Rev 12) and play a major role in the final battle seen in Revelation.

Angels also seem to have a protective role over people, keeping an eye on them and preventing harm to them.

Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. Matt 18:10

Because of this a woman ought to have power over her head, because of her angels. 1 Cor 11:10

For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in [their] hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. Psa 91:11-12

 

And this is where the idea of a guardian angel seems to generate from, although it seems that the messenger type of angel (also called a watcher) is the type of angel that carries on this task.

 

Why are there fallen angels?

God gave angels free will, like God gives people free will. They can choose to love God or choose to not, can choose to obey God, or to sin. God created all the angels to be good. Over time some chose to sin and to rebel against God, and in doing this they became evil or fallen. God is good, and God’s will is good. Evil exists because of refusal to do God’s will. In the same way that darkness is the absence of light, evil is the absence of good, and God is good.

 

 

 

 

Chapter 2 – Satan

Who is Satan?

Satan was created as a good angel on the 1st day, along with all the other angels. Mankind was created on the 6th day, and the fall of mankind happened some time after the 7th day.

Satan was somehow the serpent who tempted and deceived Eve, beguiling her. I know Satan was the brains, the serpent was the brawn. I don’t know exactly how this worked. But that Satan was the serpent is confirmed in:

Rev 12:9 “And the great dragon was thrown down, the serpent of old who is called the devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world; he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him.”

Gen 3:1-5 “Now the serpent was more crafty than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said to the woman, “Indeed, has God said, ‘You shall not eat from any tree of the garden’?” The woman said to the serpent, “From the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat; but from the fruit of the tree which is in the middle of the garden, God has said, ‘You shall not eat from it or touch it, or you will die.’” The serpent said to the woman, “You surely will not die! “For God knows that in the day you eat from it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.”

After the serpent beguiled Eve, and she and Adam ate, then the serpent was physically cursed and the serpent(s) made enemies with Eve’s seed.

Gen 14-15 “The LORD God said to the serpent, Because you have done this, Cursed are you more than all cattle, And more than every beast of the field; On your belly you will go, And dust you will eat All the days of your life; And I will put enmity Between you and the woman, And between your seed and her seed;”

This speaks to the fact that humans and snakes have had enmity between them ever since. Spiritually, Satan and his seed are made enemies of God and God’s people, and Satan’s eventual defeat by Jesus Christ was prophesied:

Gen 15-16 “And I will put enmity Between you and the woman, And between your seed and her seed; He shall bruise you on the head, And you shall bruise him on the heel.”

The meaning of this ties into a couple other passages of scripture:

John 8:42-44 “Jesus said to them, “If God were your Father, you would love Me, for I proceeded forth and have come from God, for I have not even come on My own initiative, but He sent Me. “Why do you not understand what I am saying? It is because you cannot hear My word. You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies.”

One meaning is that when human beings reject Jesus, they are not children of God, but children of Satan, spiritually.

As Jesus also said in Matt 12:30 “He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters.” Another relevant verse is:

Rev 12:13, 17 “And when the dragon saw that he was thrown down to the earth, he persecuted the woman who gave birth to the male child…So the dragon was enraged with the woman, and went off to make war with the rest of her children, who keep the commandments of God and hold to the testimony of Jesus.”

Another way to look at this is that the church is made of the children of God. Eve, Sarah, the nation of Israel, Mary, and the church are all reflective of the woman, and her children are Christians, all Christians from the time of Jesus onwards to now, and Abraham’s true children of Old Testament times, who were declared righteous by their faith. These are all the spiritual seed of the woman. The seed of the serpent is anyone who is spiritually evil, whether they are fallen angels or sinful humans. This prophecy deals with the spiritual battle between good and evil, and how eventually Jesus Christ would come to triumph over the spiritual leader of those who are evil, Satan.

Satan’s full story is summarized in these prophetic portions of scripture: Eze 28, Isa 14, and Rev 12 & 20. We are going to look at these portions trying to parallel their content, to get a general idea of who Satan is.

Eze 28:11-15 “Then this further message came to me from the LORD: “Son of man, weep for the king of Tyre. Give him this message from the Sovereign LORD: You were the perfection of wisdom and beauty. You were in Eden, the garden of God. Your clothing was adorned with every precious stone–red carnelian, chrysolite, white moonstone, beryl, onyx, jasper, sapphire, turquoise, and emerald–all beautifully crafted for you and set in the finest gold. They were given to you on the day you were created. I ordained and anointed you as the mighty angelic guardian. You had access to the holy mountain of God and walked among the stones of fire. 15Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.

 

The King of Tyre here refers to the Spiritual ruler of Tyre at the time, who was Satan. On the first day Satan received special clothes made of precious stones, and later was in Eden. That means when God “created the heavens” on the first day, Satan was created and on that first day he received special clothes, laden with precious jewels and stones. Later, after God made Eden, on the 6th day, Satan was in Eden.

Satan was at that time the “perfection of wisdom”. What does this mean? Psalm 111:10 says “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom…” And so we can know that early on Satan feared God, because Satan had wisdom. This is probably why Satan somehow used a snake to work through in Eden, so that someone else would take much of the blame for the temptation. Satan is known for tempting others to sin. As we delve Satan’s history more this same pattern repeats, that Satan skirts around himself receiving total blame for anything done wrong, by tempting others to sin so that blame is placed on them. Satan is several times described as the “accuser” and this description fits into a pattern of tempting or influencing others to sin, then accusing them for making their own free will choice to sin.

Satan was ordained and anointed as the mighty angelic guardian. What does that mean? The explanation is that Satan was the cherubim mentioned in:

Gen 3:24, “So He drove the man out; and at the east of the garden of Eden He stationed the cherubim and the flaming sword which turned every direction to guard the way to the tree of life.”

This is the only “mighty angelic guardian” ordained and anointed, that is mentioned in reference to the time of Eden. In general, keeping people from the Tree of Life and thus immortality resulted in a focus on death, as well as authority over those that will die. Satan is the angel of death, insomuch as he is the angel responsible for keeping people from life by keeping them from the tree of life. And what is death but the eventual result of not being able to sustain life?

This might seem rather odd, that after deceiving Adam and Eve to fall into sin, that God would anoint Satan to be the one to keep them from the Tree of Life. But it has to be kept in mind that Satan did not force Adam and Eve to sin, but rather he tempted them to and they sinned of their own free will. Additionally, the snake was somehow used by Satan in this temptation, and was punished by having to crawl on his belly, receiving some share of the punishment. Satan was prophesied against to be defeated by the seed of the woman, Jesus Christ, but the snake seemed to be a scapegoat for the most immediate punishment. The reason it actually is not so odd that Satan was anointed to guard the Tree of Life, is because God has a pattern shown throughout the Bible of giving people over to their own sinful desires.

Rom 1:28 And even as they did not like to retain God in [their] knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;

2 Thes 2:10-11 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

Judg 10:13-14 Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation.

Another great example is in 1 Sam 8 where the people insisted upon a King over Israel, rejecting God, and though they were warned by God that a King would dominate them, when the people insisted, God let them have a King.

So as Satan seemed to have a goal of people dying, and an interest in God’s trees, God made it Satan’s job to make sure people did die, by keeping them away from the Tree of Life, letting Satan be free to pursue his goal. Kinda like, “Oh, so you want to be the tree-death guy? Ok, here, be the tree-death guy to your heart’s content.”

But here’s the clincher: if people had eaten of the Tree of Life while in a state of sin, these people would have become evil immortals spiritually. The Tree of the Knowledge of Goof and Evil brought about a spiritual death that eventually resulted in a physical death. It seems like God was letting Satan work against humanity by keeping them from life, and perhaps it seemed that way to Satan at the time. But what happens when Jesus Christ saves a person? The person’s dead spirit is born again by the Holy Spirit, to new life. If people had eaten of the Tree of Life, making them spiritually immortal and in a sinful state eternally, that would not have been possible. As such, what really happened here is that Satan’s responsibility in keeping people from the Tree of Life, made sure that people would someday be able to be born again by Jesus Christ to eternal salvation! Satan’s job was essentially to make sure the way was paved for Jesus Christ to be able to give people eternal life and thus to triumph over Satan.

Oh! How God is not mocked.

Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Gal 6:7

[And] having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. Col 2:15

And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to [his] purpose. Rom 8:28

At this time, in Eden, it seems true that “iniquity was found” in Satan (Isa 14). However, at this time it seems he had not yet actually technically sinned himself, but rather had just tempted others to sin.

This is confirmed in that even in the time of Job, thought to be a contemporary of Abraham, Satan was still able to appear before God in heaven. Satan had not yet been cast out of heaven due to sin.

“Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.” Job 1:6

“Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LORD. And the LORD said to Satan, “From where do you come?” So Satan answered the LORD and said, “From going to and fro on the earth, and from walking back and forth on it.” Job 2:1-2

If Job was a contemporary of Abraham, then this means Satan was still not kicked out of heaven as of around 1700 BC. There maybe is another example dating to around 520 BC which shows Satan still being allowed in heaven:

“Be silent, O all flesh, before the LORD: for he is raised up out of his holy habitation. And he shewed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him. And the LORD said unto Satan, The LORD rebuke thee, O Satan; even the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?” Zec 2:13, 3:1-2

By this time God had to rebuke or correct Satan for wanting to oppose what God was about to do. Seeing Satan’s intent, God rebuked Satan before he actively said or did anything. It seems it was later that Satan did technically commit sin, personally committing an action of direct disobedience to God:

Eze 28:16-17 “By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee.”

This prophecy indicates that Satan sinned due to the “multitude of merchandise” that he had, and that shortly after Satan sinned he was cast out of heaven “the mountain of God” and down to the ground.

When did Satan sin?

“Then the devil, taking Him up on a high mountain, showed Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said to Him, “All this authority I will give You, and their glory; for this has been delivered to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. Therefore, if You will worship before me, all will be Yours.” And Jesus answered and said to him, “Get behind Me, Satan! For it is written, ‘You shall worship the LORD your God, and Him only you shall serve.’ Luke 4:5-8

In Satan tempting Jesus Christ to worship him, Satan sinned. We are going to cover this in more detail later, but after the flood God set Holy angels over nations of men, to be their set messenger angels and to look after justice among the nations of men. (Deu 32:8 LXX, Heb 2:5, Psa 82) More power was later given to Satan by these angels that subsequently fell. By Jesus’ time it was true for Jesus to call Satan the “prince of this world” because these other angels had also fallen and handed their power over to Satan. Satan’s “multitude of merchandise” mentioned in Eze 28 were the many kingdoms that had come under his power, delivered to him by other angels who had fallen after receiving positions of responsibility over the nations. In the midst of all this was violence. And so the “multitude of merchandise” in Eze 28 parallels “all the kingdoms of the world… this has been delivered to me” in Luke 4 (also Matt 4:8-10). During the temptation of Jesus Christ is when Satan sinned, when Satan tried to tempt God Himself to worship him.

Therefore, shortly after, God cast Satan out of heaven permanently. After Jesus Christ ascended to heaven, after His resurrection, there was a war in heaven and Satan and all the fallen angels were cast out of heaven permanently, and down to the earth. This is detailed in Revelation 12.

“A great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet and a crown of twelve stars on her head. She was pregnant and cried out in pain as she was about to give birth. Then another sign appeared in heaven: an enormous red dragon with seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns on its heads. Its tail swept a third of the stars out of the sky and flung them to the earth. The dragon stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, so that it might devour her child the moment he was born. She gave birth to a son, a male child, who “will rule all the nations with an iron scepter.”And her child was snatched up to God and to his throne. The woman fled into the wilderness to a place prepared for her by God, where she might be taken care of for 1,260 days. Then war broke out in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back. But he was not strong enough, and they lost their place in heaven. The great dragon was hurled down—that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world astray. He was hurled to the earth, and his angels with him. Rev 12:1-9

The woman with twelve stars on her head is symbolic of Mary, an Israelite. Her male child is the “seed of the woman” Jesus Christ, who is identified in Rev 19:15 to be the one who will “rule all nations with a rod of iron”. The child being “snatched up to God and His throne” is Jesus’ ascension into heaven to sit at the right hand of God, after His resurrection. Satan and his angels were not kicked out of heaven until shortly after Jesus Christ ascended into heaven, which was when this angelic war took place.

What follows next is a piece of prophecy in Isaiah 14. It covers from the time Satan was cast down to Earth after Jesus’ ascension and the war in heaven. It also covers how Satan persecuted people in wrath. It covers that there is much rejoicing when Satan loses his power, and is brought low being bound for 1000 years in the Abyss, and the earth is at rest and people sing.

That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say, How hath the oppressor ceased! the golden city ceased! The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers. He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth. The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing. Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up against us. Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us? Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?

Isa 14:4-17

This parallels Satan first being cast down to the Earth as is in Revelation 12, “how art thou fallen from heaven… thou art cut down to the ground”. The part which reads “He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger,” parallels Rev 12 again:

“Then I heard a loud voice in heaven say: “Now have come the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Messiah. For the accuser of our brothers and sisters, who accuses them before our God day and night, has been hurled down. They triumphed over him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death. Therefore rejoice, you heavens and you who dwell in them! But woe to the earth and the sea,

because the devil has gone down to you! He is filled with fury, because he knows that his time is short.” When the dragon saw that he had been hurled to the earth, he pursued the woman who had given birth to the male child. The woman was given the two wings of a great eagle, so that she might fly to the place prepared for her in the wilderness, where she would be taken care of for a time, times and half a time, out of the serpent’s reach. Then from his mouth the serpent spewed water like a river, to overtake the woman and sweep her away with the torrent. But the earth helped the woman by opening its mouth and swallowing the river that the dragon had spewed out of his mouth. Then the dragon was enraged at the woman and went off to wage war against the rest of her offspring—those who keep God’s commands and hold fast their testimony about Jesus.” Rev 12:10-17

Next Isa 14 prophesies of Satan’s 1000 year imprisonment in the pit, the Abyss, during Jesus’ millennial reign. It is during this time that “the whole earth is at rest, and is quiet”. The passage paralleling this is Revelation 20:1-4

“And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” Rev 20:1-4

Satan is cast and bound in the “bottomless pit” for 1000 years, a place which is also called the “Abyss”. This is followed by Satan’s brief release, and then Satan being permanently cast into the lake of fire.

“When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth—Gog and Magog—and to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore. They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them. And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever.” Rev 20:7-10

This release, then casting into the lake of fire of Satan parallels the rest of Ezekiel 28, speaking of Satan’s destruction:

Eze 28:18-19 “Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will

I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.”

And so that is the story of Satan in a nutshell, past, present, and future. Today, Jesus Christ has already triumphed over death and the power of Satan.

Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. Heb 2:14-15

I [am] he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. Rev 1:18

But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 2 Tim 1:10

Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Luke 10:19

 

 

 

Chapter 3 – The First Wave of Fallen Angels

 

 

What about the other Fallen Angels?

 

There are other fallen angels besides Satan. God made many angels on the first day of creation. We know that about 1/3 of the total number of angels became sinful under Satan’s influence, before Jesus Christ was born.

“And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.” Rev 12:3-4

The tail of the dragon Satan casting these stars down to earth shows that they became sinful under Satan’s influence. The timing shows that this occurred before Jesus was born. That the angels are compared to the stars of heaven demonstrates that there are many angels, but only a third of the total number of angels became fallen.

The Bible details that the angels who fell did so in two waves.

The first wave occurred before the flood, and they were imprisoned in the Abyss.

The second wave fell after the flood, and these were cast down to earth with Satan after they lost the battle in heaven.

 

The first wave of fallen angels

“For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast [them] down to hell, and delivered [them] into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth [person], a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned [them] with an overthrow, making [them] an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly” 2 Pet 2:4-6

“And angels who did not keep their own domain, but abandoned their proper abode, He has kept in eternal bonds under darkness for the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.” Jude 1:6-7

 

The first angels who sinned did so by ‘not keeping their own domain and abandoning their proper abode’. This is directly compared to the sins of Sodom, in which the men sinned by going after strange flesh and fornication. What happened in Sodom is that the men were not only seeking homosexual relations, but were trying to have homosexual relations with angels sent by God (Gen 19). And so it can be gathered that the first wave of angels that sinned did so in a sexual way. 2 Pet 2 indicates a chronological order of events, first the time of this sin, then the flood of Noah’s time, and then the time of Sodom. And so this sin can be gathered to have occurred before the flood. It should also be noted that the term used here for these sinning angels is “aggelos”, meaning that they were of the “messenger” type of angel. As we have covered, messenger angels looked human, and were also known as “watchers” or “sons of God”.

This all seems to parallel a story found in Gen 6:

“And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they [were] fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also [is] flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were giants in the earth in those days and also afterwards, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare [children] to them, the same [became] mighty men which [were] of old, men of renown.” Gen 6:1-4

This story details that some messenger type angels, who are always described to look like men, took human women as wives, even in polygamy. When did this start happening? When men began to multiply and have daughters, which would indicate as early as when Adam had daughters, perhaps within 200-300 years after the fall into sin. This story also details that these fallen angels and the women had children who were giant men, the term used for them is “Nephilim”. And so these giants were on the earth from the time of those days when Adam had daughters, and after that time, up to the time of the flood when only Noah and his family were spared.

We are going to cover more on these “Nephilim” in more detail later, but for now will stick to the first wave of fallen angels.

2 Pet 2 indicates that these sinful messenger angels, these sons of God, who went after strange flesh, were punished shortly before or at the time of the flood, chronologically. It is also made clear that these sinful angels were imprisoned in chains, in darkness, until the time of the “judgment of the great day”. The term “hell” here for the location of their prison is actually “Tartaros”, which means the “deepest abyss of hell”, and this word is only used here in the New Testament. However, a synonymous term “Abyss” is used several times in the book of Revelation, in the phrase “bottomless pit”. This is the same place Satan will be imprisoned for 1000 years according to Rev 20. As such, it seems that the bottomless pit or Abyss is a place that a fallen angel could be imprisoned in, as Satan will be. And also we know that Tartaros is a place where fallen angels are said to now be imprisoned. As the terms have synonymous meanings, it makes sense that this is the same place. Currently the first wave of fallen angels are imprisoned in Tartaros, which seems to be the same place that is called the Abyss. Later, Satan will be imprisoned there. But before Satan is imprisoned in the Abyss, several other events take place.

“Then the fifth angel blew his trumpet, and I saw a star that had fallen to earth from the sky, and he was given the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit. When he opened it, smoke poured out as though from a huge furnace, and the sunlight and air were darkened by the smoke. Then locusts came from the smoke and descended on the earth, and they were given power to sting like scorpions. They were told not to hurt the grass or plants or trees but to attack all the people who did not have the seal of God on their foreheads. They were told not to kill them but to torture them for five months with agony like the pain of scorpion stings. In those days people will seek death but will not find it. They will long to die, but death will flee away! The locusts looked like horses armed for battle. They had gold crowns on their heads, and they had human faces. Their hair was long like the hair of a woman, and their teeth were like the teeth of a lion. They wore armor made of iron, and their wings roared like an army of chariots rushing into battle. They had tails that stung like scorpions, with power to torture people. This power was given to them for five months. The have before them a king, the angel from the bottomless pit; his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek, Apollyon–the Destroyer.” Rev 9:1-11

Here we see that “locusts” come out of the Abyss after the 5th trumpet sounds. The term “locusts” may be symbolic, or be how these creatures look. But these “locusts” have human faces, as do messenger angels which look like men, and long hair, like someone who hasn’t had a haircut in a very long time. Right now the only entities that seem to currently be bound in the prison of the Abyss are the “sons of God” mentioned in Gen 6, 2 Pet and Jude. If the key to this prison were to be given to a fallen angel, and the prison of the Abyss was to be opened, it makes sense that what would come out would be these same “sons of God”. And so it is possible that these “locusts” with human faces and hair, may be the same messenger-type angels that have been imprisoned in the Abyss since the time of the Flood.

Looking at the Greek, these locusts have before them, in their presence, a king described to be a fallen messenger-type angel, who also comes from the Abyss. This angel’s name is Abaddon or Apollyon, which means the Destroyer.

More is said on this fallen angel called the Destroyer who comes out of the Abyss.

 

 

“When they complete their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the bottomless pit will declare war against them. He will conquer them and kill them.” Rev 11:7

This fallen angel, the Destroyer, is also called a “beast”. In context, he kills the two witnesses of Revelation.

“Why are you so amazed?” the angel asked. “I will tell you the mystery of this woman and of the beast with seven heads and ten horns. The beast you saw was alive but isn’t now. And yet he will soon come up out of the bottomless pit [the Abyss] and go to eternal destruction. And the people who belong to this world, whose names were not written in the Book of Life from before the world began, will be amazed at the reappearance of this beast who had died.” Rev 17:7-8

Here it is made clear that this fallen angel, the Destroyer, is confirmed to be the same one who comes out of the Abyss. This is the same Beast who this woman rides, the same Beast who has seven heads and ten horns. However, this also identifies this fallen angel as the Beast out of the Sea:

“And now in my vision I saw a beast rising up out of the sea. It had seven heads and ten horns, with ten crowns on its horns. And written on each head were names that blasphemed God. This beast looked like a leopard, but it had bear’s feet and a lion’s mouth! And the dragon gave him his own power and throne and great authority. I saw that one of the heads of the beast seemed wounded beyond recovery–but the fatal wound was healed! All the world marveled at this miracle and followed the beast in awe. They worshiped the dragon for giving the beast such power, and they worshiped the beast. “Is there anyone as great as the beast?” they exclaimed. “Who is able to fight against him?” Rev 13:1-4

There may be more about this angel the Destroyer in the Bible, in a section of prophecy with 2 meanings, much like Satan is addressed in Isa 14 and Eze 28. This section is Ezekiel 31, and it also seems to parallel and give more detail about the “sons of God” who were imprisoned in the Abyss. It seems to tell the general story of the events of Gen 6, and their imprisonment.

“Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his multitude; Whom art thou like in thy greatness? Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. The waters made him great, the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round about his plants, and sent her little rivers unto all the trees of the field. Therefore his height was exalted above all the trees of the field, and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long because of the multitude of waters, when he shot forth. All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under his shadow dwelt all great nations. Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches: for his root was by great waters. The cedars in the garden of God could not hide him: the fir trees were not like his boughs, and the chestnut trees were not like his branches; nor any tree in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty. I have made him fair by the multitude of his branches: so that all the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him.”

Here we have a reference to the time before the flood, when Eden was still known in location. This Assyrian was a king, and he is compared to a very tall tree, with many long branches. He is described as the tallest tree, with many branches. The heavy repeated emphasis here on height may be a parallel to what the sons of God are known for in Gen 6, that their children were tall giants. There does seem to be a parallel. As such the Assyrian may be the Beast, the king of the time before the flood, and the leader of the sons of God who all had giant tall offspring. The branches mentioned here may be the other angels who were led by this one, and the “boughs who were multiplied” may refer to the many children had by these angels, and even their children, in the time before the flood.

 

 

The Assyrian is said to have been in Lebanon, and by the waters, which is perhaps where the 4 rivers branched out from the river that flowed out of Eden. (Gen 2) Yet other trees are mentioned to have been in Eden, in the Garden of God, and are said to have envied him. This may refer to all the angels of God which had not participated in taking wives.

“Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast lifted up thyself in height, and he hath shot up his top among the thick boughs, and his heart is lifted up in his height, I give him into the hand of a god of nations, He dealeth sorely with him, In his wickedness I have cast him out. And cut him off do strangers, The terrible of nations, and they leave him, upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the rivers of the land; and all the people of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him.”

While this passage also applies to the Egyptians, it may also shed some light on the flood. Here the “god of nations” who deals sorely and casts out the Assyrian for his wickedness may be more self-referential to actions that God took Himself. The “cut him off do strangers, The terrible of nations” in the Hebrew reflects the concept, “to be alienated terrifyingly, cut off from nations, forsaken”. And so the action that is referred to here may be God imprisoning these fallen angels and their leader in the Abyss, and bringing the flood. It says that this tree is destroyed by all the rivers of the land, his branches (other fallen angels with him) and his boughs (their children). Whether they are in the mountains or the valleys, they all are destroyed by the rivers of the land. And it says that all the people of the earth have “gone down” which also means to sink, and “left” which means to be forsaken.

“Upon his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his branches:”

 

The picture given here may be one of birds and beasts clinging to wood pieces of trees floating in water, because the land has disappeared.

“To the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves for their height, neither shoot up their top among the thick boughs, neither their trees stand up in their height, all that drink water for they are all delivered unto death, to the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit.”

Here there is a definite parallel that all involved are going to drink water and go down to the nether, or lowest, parts of the earth, and to the pit. The “pit” here is a word for a dungeon, a prison, well, or cistern. This all gives the same general description of the Abyss, the bottomless pit. The children of men dying in the flood have death, but in the midst of that, the fallen angels involved go down to the Abyss. And the stated purpose of this is “to the end that none of all” the other trees (angels) will repeat these actions. The action of growing to these great heights, with long branches, seems to be symbolic for the sinful events of Genesis 6 in which angels fell by taking wives and having giant tall children. This is all the more confirmed to refer to the flood in the next couple of verses:

“Thus saith the Lord GOD; In the day when he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed: and I caused Lebanon to mourn for him, and all the trees of the field fainted for him.”

 

This places the time that the fallen angels and their leader went down into the Abyss to be the same day that God restrained the floods and the great waters were stayed. And apparently, all the angels who were left who had not participated in their sins, these angels mourned for him and actually fainted over them being imprisoned in the Abyss. In the history of angels, this was a major event which they all seemed to be aware of, even found terrifying to the point of fainting, and would remember. Again, the point was “to the end that none” of the other “trees”, other angels, would repeat these actions of being as “tall trees with long branches and high boughs”; and this representing the actions of the fallen angels in Genesis 6.

“I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to hell with them that descend into the pit: and all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth. They also went down into hell with him unto them that be slain with the sword; and they that were his arm, that dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen. To whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among the trees of Eden? yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth: thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord GOD.”

There are a couple of interesting points here. The first is that the word for “nations” is “gowy”, of which one definition listed in the Strong’s Concordance is “a swarm of locusts, other animals (figurative)”. This term is used throughout this passage, and it raises the question if Revelation may refer back to this passage in reference to the locusts which come out of the Abyss. It may be what is said here in Eze 31 is that the “locusts shook at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to hell with them (the locusts) who descend into the pit (Abyss)”. If so then this does parallel the locusts of Revelation very closely. Eze 31 does seem to refer to the first wave of fallen angels being imprisoned in the Abyss. It sets the time of their imprisonment to have started at the end of the Flood, when God restrained the waters.

 

The second interesting point is that it says that they “shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth”. This again refers to the “lowest” parts of the earth, the Abyss, the prison of these fallen angels. The word here “comforted” can mean to be comforted, to comfort oneself, and also it means to be sorry and repent.

It seems that Jesus Christ went to the Abyss after the resurrection, to these fallen angels who were imprisoned in the Abyss. That Jesus went to the Abyss is confirmed in Eph 4, that he descended into the lower parts of the earth, which is synonymous with the bottomless pit, Abyss, or Tartaros.

“But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.” Eph 4:7-10

“For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.” 1 Pet 3:18-20

It is spelled out very clearly that Jesus preached to the angels in the Abyss.

It is important to note that the term here “sometime” means “once” or “formerly”, and implies that these spirits might no longer be disobedient. The same word used here for “preach” is also used in Luke 4:18.

“The Spirit of the Lord [is] upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.”

Why did Jesus go to preach to these fallen angels imprisoned in the Abyss? What seems to be indicated by these passages is that Jesus was preaching “deliverance to the captives”. If these fallen angels would stand no benefit from being preached to, why would Jesus bother to go preach to them? Could they be repent and be forgiven? Much more about them seems to be pointing that direction than not, as far as I can tell. The word here for “deliverance” does mean pardon or forgiveness, and release.

“And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of [things] in heaven, and [things] in earth, and [things] under the earth; And [that] every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ [is] Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” Phil 2:8-11

It seems likely in this verse that those “under the earth” refers to these angels imprisoned in the Abyss. The word here for “should bow” is in a subjunctive mood; “The subjunctive mood is the mood of possibility and potentiality. The action described may or may not occur, depending upon circumstances.” Eventually every knee will bow and tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord (Isa 45:23) at the latest by the judgment. However, this verse seems to refer more to everyone having the opportunity to choose to follow and obey Jesus Christ, before the judgment. The mood may express the concept of allowing a choice during the time prior to judgment. Some angels in heaven chose to follow Him, the holy angels. Some people on the earth choose to follow Him, the Christians. And perhaps also some angels under the earth chose to follow Him, these angels imprisoned in the Abyss. This brings us back to Revelation.

“Then locusts came from the smoke and descended on the earth, and they were given power to sting like scorpions. They were told not to hurt the grass or plants or trees but to attack all the people who did not have the seal of God on their foreheads.” Rev 9

If these fallen angels are the locusts, then whose side do they appear to be on? They are given power to attack only the unrepentant people, who did not have the seal of God on their foreheads. They are attacking the people who have taken the Mark of the Beast, and who are worshipping the dragon Satan, and the Beast. In other words, these angels seem to be working for God in punishing the enemies of God. It very well may be that during their imprisonment, after being preached to by Jesus, that they have repented, and upon their release, they go about working for God. It may be that they have repented and been pardoned…?

Most translations of Revelation say that the Beast from the Abyss is the king of the locusts. However, another equally valid reading of the Greek is that “they have in their presence a king, the angel of the Abyss”. It is possible that while the Beast, the Assyrian, the Destroyer, comes out of the Abyss with them, that they no longer consider him to be their king. There is no mention of them working for him at any point in the book of Revelation. He may come out of the Abyss along with them, but the Greek allows for it to be the case that they are not on the same side or working together any longer. In fact these “locusts” or angels seem to be working for God.

This fallen angel, the Beast from the Abyss, is going to be given power by Satan, and the world is going to follow him in awe, worshipping these two fallen angels: Satan the dragon, and the Destroyer who is the Beast from the Sea. This fallen angel, the Beast, is thrown into the lake of fire:

“And the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who did mighty miracles on behalf of the beast–miracles that deceived all who had accepted the mark of the beast and who worshiped his statue. Both the beast and his false prophet were thrown alive into the lake of fire that burns with sulfur.”

Rev 19:20

This occurs right after Jesus returns, and right before Satan is bound in the Abyss for 1000 years. (Rev 19:19, 20:1) It is not mentioned that the “locusts” are cast into the lake of fire, after tormenting those who have rejected God. We do know that the lake of fire is for the devil and his angels.

“Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels” Matt 25:41

However, there seems to be very little tying this first wave of fallen angels to Satan, and very little to nothing that actually identifies them as Satan’s angels; especially considering their only mention in the book of Revelation is of attacking the enemies of God, and apparently of working for God. Other angels working for God are mentioned in Rev 16, pouring out bowls of wrath which cause plagues and sores on those who worshipped the Beast. These locusts seem to be doing something similar, having the same role as holy angels working for God. If they were working for Satan or the Beast, it wouldn’t make much sense they would be torturing the enemies of God.

“And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” Matt 12:25-26

As such it seems unlikely they are working for Satan or the Beast. So what becomes of them, these angels, these “sons of God” from Genesis 6?

Going back to Isaiah 14 which is about Satan, after he is bound for 1000 years the earth is at rest. Then there is an interesting tidbit in which some trees start rejoicing over this and talking, in particular, the cedars of Lebanon.

“The whole earth is at rest, [and] is quiet: they break forth into singing. Indeed the cypress trees rejoice over you, And the cedars of Lebanon, Saying, ‘Since you were cut down, No woodsman has come up against us.”

And so while Satan is bound for 1000 years in the Abyss, the “cedars of Lebanon” say no woodsman has come up against them to cut them down. And these trees are rejoicing that Satan has been imprisoned. Altogether, if these cedars are the fallen angels of Gen 6 who are mentioned as the cedars of Lebanon in Eze 31, and then come out as locusts in Rev 9, then it seems that they are still free during the millennial reign of Jesus Christ. It seems they are rejoicing with the people of God and Holy angels at Jesus Christ’s victory over Satan.

 

Chapter 4 – The second wave of fallen angels

At the time of the flood the first wave of sinful angels were imprisoned in the Abyss, out of the way. As for Satan, “iniquity” had been found in him, but he had not yet technically sinned nor been cast from heaven. Right after the flood there seems to be no mention made of there being any other fallen angels. As such it would make sense that all the other angels at that time were still good and Holy angels, who were in good standing with God.

In several places the Bible mentions that the nations of men are in some way under the jurisdiction of various angels. In Hebrews it is implied that the current world is somehow subjected under angels.

“For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak.” Heb 2:5

The word here for “subjection” is “hupotaxis” in Greek, and it means “under-ordered”. The word for “ordered” is “taxis” which refers to the correct order things are to be done in, or a type of arranging or arrangement. This word is used most often to refer to the “order of Melchizedek” the priest (compared to the order of the Levite priests). As such a more literal meaning here is that the current world is arranged under angels in some ordered system. More detail on this arrangement seems to be found in Deut 4:19

And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, [even] all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.

 

The host of heaven here are the angels. This verse makes clear that God has divided all the nations to these angels. However, it is also clear that despite the nations being divided to these angels that people are not to serve or worship these angels.

 

 

This division of nations under angels seems to be made clear in Daniel chapter 10. Daniel has a vision of an angel, who is later identified to be Gabriel (Dan 9:21). Gabriel says several things to Daniel which makes this division clear:

“But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.” Dan 10:13. 20-21

Here we see that Gabriel has been fighting against other angels, one is called the prince of Persia, a prince of Grecia is mentioned, and also Michael one of the chief princes. He is mentioned again in Dan 12:

Dan 12:1 “And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.”

Michael is said to be the angel that stands for the children of Daniel’s people, and Daniel’s people are Israel (and those who are spiritually Israel, in context). Michael is also called the archangel in Jude 1:9, again in relation to the affairs of Israel.

Jud 1:9 “Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.”

As such, it seems that every nation had an angel responsible for the nation in some capacity, and this was how things were arranged by God. Michael was the angel for Israel, and the nations of Persia and Greece also had angels that they belonged to in some way.

Dr. Michael S. Heiser has argued that the Greek translation of Deut 32:8 sheds some added light on this arrangement, in his paper “Deuteronomy 32:8 and the Sons of God”; his work is where I first learned of this topic.

“Deut. 32:8-9 (with LXX and DSS) – (8) When the Most High gave the nations their inheritance, when he divided all mankind, he set up boundaries for the peoples according to the number of the sons of God.”

The Hebrew reads “When the most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel.” However in place of “children of Israel” the Greek reads “ἀγγέλων θεοῦ”, “angels of God”.

If the Greek is correct, then what we are looking at is a specific event and time, in which God divided the nations of mankind according to the number of the angels of God. This is specified to have occurred when God divided all mankind. When did God divide all mankind? God divided mankind right after the tower of Babel incident, which was not long after the Flood.

“So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.” Gen 11:8-9

When the Babel incident happened is not spelled out in specific by any of the characters in the Babel story. However, in Gen 10:25 a more specific date is given: “And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one [was] Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother’s name [was] Joktan.”

Adding up biblical chronologies, this would place the time of Peleg to have been about 100 years after the Flood. And so it was about 100 years after the flood when God divided the nations and set boundaries for them according to the number of the angels of God. And at this time, 100 years after the flood, there is every reason to think all of these angels were still in good standing with God.

What was their job over the nation assigned to them? The most specified task seems to have been to influence the affairs of men so that justice would be done. These angels were also referred to as “gods”,

“God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy. Deliver the poor and needy: rid [them] out of the hand of the wicked. They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course. I have said, Ye [are] gods; and all of you [are] children of the most High. But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.” Psalm 82

The “congregation of the mighty” here seems to parallel both the assembling of the sons of God in the time of Job, and also the “assembly” or “council of the holy ones” in Psalm 89.

“Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.” Job 1:6

“The heavens praise your wonders, O LORD, your faithfulness too, in the assembly of the holy ones. For who in the skies above can compare with the LORD? Who is like the LORD among the heavenly beings? In the council of the holy ones God is greatly feared; he is more awesome than all who surround him.” Psalm 89:5-7

And so it becomes clear that at times these angels assigned to the nations would gather before God. But by the time of David when Psalm 82 was written, around 1000 BC, God clearly was saying the angels were not doing their assigned job correctly. By the time of Daniel, about 550 BC, all sorts of chaos seems to have broken out. Let’s look again at Daniel 10:

 

 

“Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words. But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come. But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.” Dan 10:12-13, 20-21

Daniel had started praying, and Gabriel had been dispatched to deliver a message to Daniel from God. Gabriel got held up by the angel of Persia for 3 weeks, keeping him from delivering his message, while Daniel fasted and prayed for 3 weeks. And so it becomes clear that these angels over the nations were preventing an angel of God from delivering a message and doing God’s will for a whole 3 weeks. The messenger only got through because assistance came, help from a more powerful good angel, Michael.

This paints a picture that while at one point these angels would assemble before God, and tried to do His will, that eventually they chose to rebel against God. By the time of Daniel, these angels over the nations were in such rebellion that Gabriel, sent by God to deliver a message, couldn’t do so without a fight. Rev 12 makes it clear that the rebellion of these angels had something to do with the influence of Satan, as his tail is what drew down a third of the stars to earth.

“And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.”

Rev 12:3-4

It may be that during this period of time between David and the birth of Jesus, that these angels over the nations who became sinful stayed on earth most or all of the time, and stopped assembling in the presence of God. That would explain what Rev 12 seems to indicate, that they were already down on the earth due to Satan’s influence. However, a few verses later, after Jesus’ ascension, there was a great battle that was located in heaven. These angels over the nations who were with Satan participated in this battle that was located in heaven. And it is only after this battle that they were cast down to earth and kicked out of heaven permanently.

“She gave birth to a son, a male child, who “will rule all the nations with an iron scepter.”And her child was snatched up to God and to his throne… Then war broke out in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back. But he was not strong enough, and they lost their place in heaven. The great dragon was hurled down—that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world astray. He was hurled to the earth, and his angels with him.” Rev 12

As such it seems these angels over the nations made a choice to stay out of heaven, ignoring assembling before God and receiving His instructions for some time, due to the influence of Satan. This seems to have been true in the time of Daniel, around 550 BC, up till the time of Jesus. They had not been kicked out of heaven, but seemed to stay on the earth voluntarily, though under Satan’s influence. And so it seems to be during this time period that they handed their power over to Satan, so that Jesus called Satan “the prince of this world” and Satan said that all kingdoms of the world had been delivered to him and he could give them to whoever he wanted (Lk 4, Mat 4). But after Jesus’ Ascension, these rebel angels over the nations tried to go back into heaven, and took part in this great battle, lost the battle, and then were kicked out of heaven and cast down to Earth with Satan. Only at that point were they not allowed back in heaven anymore, banned from entry.

It should be noted that the assembly of angels over the nations may be comprised exclusively of the “sons of God” or messenger type of angels (human men in appearance). In Job the term used is “sons of God” and in Psalm 82 a similar phrase “sons of the Most High” is used. Satan is one of the cherubim, and also there is nothing that indicates he had a nation assigned to him. Rather, as Luke 4 and Matt 4 indicate, it seems that Satan somehow convinced the angels who had nations assigned to them to hand their power over to him.

Satan is referred to as the “King of Tyre” in Ezekiel 28, indicating he had power over this nation. However, Ezekiel dates to around 580 BC, close to Daniel around 550 BC. As such it may be that the reason Satan was the “King of Tyre” at that time was because the angel over the nation of Tyre had given Satan his power over the kingdom. It is a possibility. Isaiah 14 also refers to Satan as the “King of Babylon” and is dated to around 740 BC. As such it may be possible to date that Satan had power over nations handed to him by the angels over the nations as early as 740 BC. This is in keeping with Psalm 82 that describes God’s displeasure with the angels over the nations, which is dated to around 1000 BC.

After Jesus ascended these fallen angels lost the battle in Heaven and were also cast down to the Earth, and have been here ever since waging war against Christians. These are the same ones who Paul references to repeatedly.

In the Old Testament the term “host of heaven” is “tsaba shayahim” in Hebrew. In the Greek Septuagint, this Hebrew phrase is translated 3 ways, “stratia ouranous”, “dynamis ouranous” and “kosmos ouranous”.

The same term “stratia ouranous” is used in Luke 2 referring to the “host of heaven”, who are also called “aggelos”, and these were the Holy angels sent to the shepherds to herald Jesus’ birth. “And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.” Luke 2

The terms “dynamis ouranous” and “kosmos ouranous” also are continued into the New Testament, but are used in reference to the fallen angels who, back when they were good, God had set over the nations. They now are the fallen angels cast down to earth with Satan, making war against Christians.

The term “dynamis ouranous” is used several times, meaning “powers of heaven”, but referring to these fallen angels.

Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: Mat 24:29 (also Mark 13:25, Luke 21:26)

 

But much of the time in the NT, the phrase “powers of heaven” gets shortened to just “powers”, however this is still referring to the same fallen angels. While “Holy angels” are just called “angels” much of the time, the fallen angels are referred to with the term “powers”, and with other terms, to differentiate them from the Holy angels.

“Corresponding to that, baptism now saves you–not the removal of dirt from the flesh, but an appeal to God for a good conscience –through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who is at the right hand of God, having gone into heaven, after angels and authorities and powers had been subjected to Him.” 1 Pet 3:21-22

 

“For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” Rom 8:38

 

 

These are some very reassuring verses, stating that these fallen angels have been subjected under Christ, and that they will not be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus. Some synonymous terms are used here pretty interchangeably with the term “powers”. The terms “authorities” (exhousia) and “principalities” (arche) also are synonymous terms for these fallen angels.

“Arche” is the same root word as in the “Prince of Persia” who fought with Gabriel and Michael in Dan 10. And so “arche” is another term used for these fallen angels.

“But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.” Dan 10:13

“Exhousia” is the same as what Satan speaks of in Luke 4:6

“And the devil said unto him, All this power [exousia] will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.”

And so those fallen angels who delivered this power (exhousia) to Satan, are sometimes referred to as “exhousia” or “authorities”. Three times Jesus Christ called Satan the prince, or “archon”, of this world, in John 12:31, 16:11, and 14:30. In Ephesians, Paul calls Satan the “prince of the power of the air”: the “archon” of the “exhousia” of the air.

“Exousia” is also found in Dan 7:6, relating to the Beast out of the Sea,

“After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion [exousia] was given to it.”

The same prophecy of the Beast out of the Sea is told again in Revelation 13:2 “And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority [exousia].”

 

The term “kosmos ouranous” in the New Testament, gets morphed into 2 different phrases, “kosmos archon” (singular) and “kosmos-krator” (plural). It means prince or ruler of this world, or rulers of this world.

In John 12:31, (16:11, 14:30) the term Jesus uses is “kosmos archon”, referring to Satan. “Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.”

The term “kosmos-krator” is used in Ephesians 6:11-12, where several of all these terms are used:

Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities (arche), against authorities (exhousia), against the rulers (kosmoskrator) of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [places].

 

Understanding what these terms mean, Eph 6:12 says three times that we are wrestling against fallen angels, and also against the more broad term “spiritual wickedness” which also covers all evil spirits, including those called demons.

While the “kosmos archon”, Satan, is the chief, the “kosmos krators” are the fallen angels under Satan, ruling this world’s darkness. The word in Eph 6:12 for darkness, “skotos” is the same word in,

“To open their eyes so that they may turn from darkness [skotos] to light, and from the dominion [exousia] of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who have been sanctified by faith in Me.’” Acts 26:18

“Who hath delivered us from the power [exousia] of darkness [skotos], and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:” Col 1:13

 

Many of these terms are also found in Eph 1: 19, along with another synonym, dominion “kyriotes”.

And what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe. These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places, far above all principalities (arche) and authorities (exhousia) and powers (dynamis) and dominion (kyriotes), and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come. And He put all things in subjection under His feet, and gave Him as head over all things to the church, which is His body, the fullness of Him who fills all in all.

The term “kyriotes” or “dominion” is also used in Col 1:16, 2 Pet 2:10, and Jude 1:8, seemingly also in reference to fallen angels, and the term “doxa” is used somewhat interchangeably also in reference to fallen angels.

In other words, the New Testament mentions these fallen angels in many places. Several different synonymous terms are used, but they all in general point to these same fallen angels. These are the second wave of fallen angels, many or all of whom were at one point given responsibility over nations, who later delivered their power over to Satan making him the “prince of this world”, who battled against the Holy angels after Jesus’ ascension and lost, who were cast down to the Earth along with Satan, and who currently do make war against the people of God.

The book of Revelation is not specific about when they will be cast into the lake of fire. It may be after Jesus returns and the Beast’s armies are defeated, and the Beast is cast into the lake of fire. Or it may be that they will continue to roam the earth while Satan is bound in the Abyss for the millennia, or they may be bound with him. But at the very latest I would think they will be cast into the lake of fire when Satan is. We do know that they will be cast into the lake of fire at some point during the events in Revelation, as Jesus said:

“Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels” Matt 25:41

“Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, [even] they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens.” Jer 10:11

 

 

Chapter 5 – The Demons

Now that we have covered fallen angels, we are going to cover demons. Some people think that demons are fallen angels, but the Bible repeatedly demonstrates that there are clear differences between them.

Fallen angels are called “sons of God, gods, powers, principalities, authorities, dominions, host of heaven”. Angels in general are repeatedly shown to cause dreams and visions by which they interact with people and deliver a message from God. They also appear in a bodily way looking like men, and interact with people this way, being seen as having a body.

Of the fallen angels, it is made clear that there is a certain way one should rebuke them, namely asking God to do so, and not doing so personally.

“Likewise also these [filthy] dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.” Jude 1:8-9

 

“But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous [are they], selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord.” 2 Pet 2:10-11

And Jesus himself gave us an example of resisting Satan, a fallen angel, by using scripture in Matt 4 and Luke 4.

On the other hand, Demons are often called “wicked, unclean, evil spirits” and are usually mentioned in relation to someone who is demonized, and the demon speaks through that person. Demons do not appear in a bodily form themselves, but interactions with them always involve a body of a person or animal they are working through. Jesus made clear that believers have been given authority by Jesus to cast demons out in His name.

“And when he had called unto [him] his twelve disciples, he gave them power [against] unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.” Matt 10:1

“Then the seventy returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in Your name… Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are recorded in heaven.” Luke 10:17,20

“And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.” Acts 16:18

There are essential practical differences in how we are told to spiritually battle against demons versus fallen angels, as Christians. We are given different instructions for each. There is a practical importance involved in understanding that demons and fallen angels are not the same, and we have different instructions for how we are to practice spiritual warfare against each of them. Between this and the different terms used to refer to each, and the different descriptions of how they each interact with or attack people, it becomes clear that demons are not the same creatures as fallen angels.

We know all the angels were made on the first day of creation, and are called the host of heaven, and by the end of the 6th day the Bible says God finished creating the heaven and earth and all their hosts. However, the demons are never called the host of heaven, a term which always refers to angels, so it cannot be assumed the demons were created along with the angels.

To understand where demons came from, we have to understand a few things first about Jesus Christ, and about human reproduction.

Jesus Christ was the only begotten son of God, and the Bible teaches he was both fully man and fully God. Jesus Christ was conceived by the Holy Spirit, who is God, and Jesus’ Father is God the Father, and Jesus Christ, while the son of God, is also Himself God. But Jesus Christ was also the son of Mary, a human woman, and Jesus Christ was also a human man.

Was Jesus Christ half-man physically and half-God physically? God the Father is spirit, and the Holy Spirit is spirit.

“God [is] a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship [him] in spirit and in truth.” Jn 4:24

“Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.” Luke 24:39

As God the Father is a spirit, He does not have a body made of flesh and bones, by which Jesus could be half-God physically in His body. In fact Jesus Christ is the “image of the invisible God” (Col 1:15). And so it can be argued Jesus Christ is the only person of God with a physical body.

But it is made clear that Jesus partook as much as any man in flesh and blood:

“Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;” Heb 2:14

 

This means that Jesus had a body that was fully human, flesh and blood as much as any normal human man. And the Bible says that Jesus Christ came in the flesh (2 Jn 1:7) and was a man (1 Tim 2:5).

 

Was Jesus Christ spiritually a man, or was He spiritually God? It would seem that spiritually Jesus Christ was God. Nor could Jesus be considered to be half-God spiritually and half-man spiritually, as this would make him out to be less than fully God spiritually. Jesus Christ is God, and came from above, existing eternally, creating all things (Jn 8:23, 8:58, Jn 1). And the Bible teaches that in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead, but bodily:

“For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.”

Col 2:9

In fact, believing that Jesus Christ was both fully God and fully man, also called “Hypostatic Union”, is an essential Christian Doctrine, basic to the Christian Faith. But it is important to understand that Jesus Christ had a fully human body, like any other human. But Jesus was also fully God, so it can be understood that this was in the spiritual sense, and that spiritually Jesus was fully God. Jesus was not just like any other man when it came to His spirit, or half-man/half-God spiritually, but rather His spirit was that of God.

This indicates that Jesus’ spirit was solely from God the Father, in regards to reproduction and the virgin conception by the Holy Spirit. This is interesting as the Bible says that Jesus Christ is the only begotten son of God, and was “begat” by God.

 

“Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth Him that begat, loveth him also that is begotten of Him.” 1 Jn 5:1

But the same word for “begotten” is used many times relating to men and their children.

Matt 1:2 “Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren”

In fact the Old Testament is full of examples in which fathers beget their children, but there are no cases of mothers begetting their children. The Bible therefore, taken at literal face-value, teaches that children are only begat by their fathers. In the case of Jesus, spiritually He was fully God, and begotten of God the Father by the Holy Spirit. He did not have a half-human spirit, and so it seems his spirit was not a 50/50 mixture of God the Father and His mother Mary’s human spirit. Rather, Jesus as the son of God was God, and of the same spirit as God the Father.

 

What does the Bible actually teach about the spiritual side of human reproduction?

Let’s go back to the beginning when God first made Adam,

“And the LORD God formed man [of] the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” (Gen 2:7)

Once Adam’s body had received the “breath of life”, then he became a living soul. So apparently a body, that then has the “breath of life” added to it, results in a new living soul. The word here for “soul” is clarified in the New Testament,

1 Cor 15:45 “And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.”

The word here for “soul” is “psyche” and it means “life” and “soul”. It is also used in: Matt 10:28 “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” But there is a different word that is used in 1 Cor 15 for “spirit”, and that is “pneuma”.

This is the “breathe of life” in Gen 2:7 which is the “spirit” which gives life.

“The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life.” Job 33:4

“All the while my breath [is] in me, and the spirit (ruach) of God [is] in my nostrils” Job 27:3

“And the LORD said, My spirit (ruach) shall not always strive with man, for that he also [is] flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.” Gen 6:3

The spirit of life in man was given by God to Adam in Gen 2:7, and is the spirit of man. Without God striving with the spirit of man, he no longer has life, but the man dies. But as long as God strives with the spirit of man, the man lives. The point being that a man being alive is tied to him having the spirit, the “breath of life” giving life, as God breathed into Adam. Job says the breath of the Almighty had given him life, but yet the only time when God is recorded to have breathed life into any man is when God made Adam. The Bible only records God having done this one time, with Adam. Yet Job indicates he also has the breath of the Almighty. As such it would make sense that somehow the “breath of life” is inherited, and passed down through reproduction, and did pass down from Adam through his children, all the way to Job. How might the “breath of life” or spirit pass down through reproduction? The Bible does say that what causes life, giving life to the body, is in the blood,

“For the life of the flesh [is] in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it [is] the blood [that] maketh an atonement for the soul.”

Lev 17:11

And we know that what causes life is the “breath of life” or “spirit”. And so the “spirit” or “breath of life” must be in the blood. As such there is a connection that the Bible makes between the “breath of life” or “spirit” and the blood of the physical body. It is understood that a child is formed from a bodily contribution from both parents in the process of reproduction. Perhaps the “breath of life” is tied to the father’s contribution in reproduction.

God specifies that people reproduce through multiplication, saying, “Be fruitful and multiply” (Gen 1:28).

What is multiplication? God actually demonstrated multiplication for us, by how God made Eve from a little piece, a rib, taken from Adam. (The rib itself contains blood in the marrow, and the life of the body is in the blood.)

“And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.” Gen 2:21-22

God is not recorded to have breathed the spirit, the breath of life, into Eve in order for her to become a living soul. Nor is God recorded to have repeated this process with Cain, Abel, Seth, or any of their children. God breathed the spirit of life into Adam who became a living soul, and God is recorded to have done this only one time, with Adam. Then Adam had a spirit and a soul and was alive. Obviously Eve and Adam’s children were alive and had living souls also, even though no record is made of God having breathed the breath of life into them. Yet Job states that the breath of the Almighty had given him life. All of this indicates that God put the breath of life, a spirit, into Adam, and somehow this spirit was multiplied to all other people from Adam. Whether by Adam’s rib in the case of Eve, or through reproduction with their children, which the Bible calls “multiplication”, it seems that all people were passed down the breath of life from Adam.

So it makes sense that when God made Eve, He not only multiplied her body from Adam’s body, but that also God multiplied her spirit from Adam’s spirit. Like a seed that grows. And then she became an individual living soul as well, as she had a body and spirit (the breath of life) which is located in the blood. And this was all through the process of “multiplication”.

As such, Eve was multiplied from Adam, in body and spirit, and then herself became a living soul. God did this with Eve Himself, but from that point on the same thing would occur with Adam and Eve multiplying to have children, through the natural process God set in place. This means that during reproduction, the new spirit, breath of life, that each child has, is multiplied and grown from a little seed of the spirit or “breath of life” of the prior generation.

This does not negate that that God forms each person in the womb (Is 44:2,24) but the point is that the building materials, a seed, are already in place for God to build from, not just in regards to multiplying a new body, but to multiplying a new spirit as well. All children are multiplied from what already exists in the father or mother.

That the body and soul (mind, emotions, will) of the mother are inherited traits of a child is obvious, children look like their mothers, have psychological traits like their mothers, the intelligence of their mother, etc. And so we know that both the body and soul of the mother contribute to the body and soul (mind/will/emotions) of the child. Both the mother and father’s soul and body contribute in the multiplying process to form a child, and this is obvious as the child looks like both parents. Each contributes an equal number of chromosomes, to combine in conception, for the physical body, and the same sort of thing would make sense of the soul (mind/will/emotions) as well.

But is this 50/50 split the case with the spirit of the child, the breath of life, which actually gives the child life and makes the child to become a living soul? If everything in the reproductive process is a 50/50 split between the mother and the father, then why does the Bible universally say the father begat the children? Many people assume that the spirit of a child is deposited by God at the time of conception, like God reaches down from heaven adding an individual new spirit into the child. But God says that we reproduce by “multiplication”, not addition. If the spirit of a child was added by God, or was 50/50 from the mother and father, along with the child’s body or soul being 50/50 from the mother and father, then it would seem counter-intuitive that the Bible always speaks of men begetting children. In fact, as solely the mother’s body grows the child’s body in pregnancy, it would make more sense for her to be said to beget the children, all things being equal. Yet it is always the father who begets the child, and God the Father who begot Jesus Christ. As the spirit of the child, the breath of life, is what makes the child to be alive and a living soul, then this is essential to the child being alive. If the father alone were to contribute the spirit giving life to the child, this could explain why a child is begat only by their father. And this essential ingredient to a living child would also balance with the mother’s larger contribution in pregnancy. Only the mother can go through pregnancy, perhaps in the same way only the father can give the spirit, the breath of life, and this is what it means that the father begets the child.

 

There is more in the Bible which seems to verify this idea.

1 Cor 11:8,12 “For the man is not out of the woman, but the woman is out of the man; For just as the woman is out of the man, in this manner also the man is through the woman; but all together from God.”

The Bible says the children came through Eve, as in “passing through”. The word here “dia” means “a motion through”. The distinction is clearly made that while Eve came “out of” Adam, that her sons “passed through” her. And so also, while sons and daughters come “out of” their fathers, all children have come “through” their mother, not “out of” her. It cannot be physical birth that is spoken of here, as obviously babies come out of their mothers. It could not be the multiplication of the body that is referenced to here, as we know the child body is multiplied from both the parents equally. Rather, this stated difference must reference to spiritual multiplication. Applying this to Eve, this means her children came through her, but solely “out of” Adam. It must be the spirit that is referenced here, the breath of life, an essential ingredient, which when added to the body makes a child to become a new living soul.

This is indicative that the spirit of a child (male or female) comes only from the father of a child, and is multiplied from him alone. But on the other hand the body and soul of a child clearly have traits of both of the child’s parents. If begetting means giving life, and the spirit is the breath of life, then it makes sense that the spirit would come only from the father of the child, because the Bible says that fathers alone beget children. And in the larger scheme of things, if the father solely was the source of multiplication for a child’s spirit, this would balance the larger contribution of the mother in the “multiplication” of the child’s body in pregnancy.

There is more in the Bible to confirm this idea. In keeping with this, the Bible confirms that it was by Adam alone (not Eve) who passed the sinful/dying spiritual state to all of humanity.

“Therefore, just as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, because all sinned– for until the Law sin was in the world, but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the offense of Adam, who is a type of Him who was to come. But the free gift is not like the transgression. For if by the transgression of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, abound to the many. The gift is not like that which came through the one who sinned; for on the one hand the judgment arose from one transgression resulting in condemnation, but on the other hand the free gift arose from many transgressions resulting in justification. For if by the transgression of the one, death reigned through the one, much more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ. So then as through one transgression there resulted condemnation to all men, even so through one act of righteousness there resulted justification of life to all men. For as through the one man’s disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the One the many will be made righteous. The Law came in so that the transgression would increase; but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, even so grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” Rom 5:12-21 NASB

 

“For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.” 1 Cor 15:21-22, 45

It seems the spiritual change that occurred when Adam ate from the tree, when his eyes were opened, and his spirit became in a dead/sinful state, passed from him alone to all of humanity. The Bible makes clear that this spiritual state came from Adam alone, and not from Eve. This would make the most sense if all of his children were multiplied solely from his own spirit. It seems after him eating from the tree, his spirit gained these qualities of a dead/sinful state, and all spirits multiplied from his original would inherit this quality as well. These passages parallel Adam and Jesus very closely. It is true that through Jesus Christ, singularly, all Christians become spiritually born again to life. This matches most closely with the concept that through Adam, singularly, all people were born spiritually to death. In the same way that in Adam alone all die spiritually, all are made alive spiritually by Jesus Christ alone, through a new birth by the Holy Spirit.

And so there are several conclusive points that the Bible seems to make about how humans reproduce by multiplication, which align with what is known of Jesus Christ. If human multiplication was set up by God so that the mother’s spirit is not multiplied to the child in any portion, then this would allow for Jesus Christ to have been fully God spiritually, His spirit being begotten solely by God the Father. Some teachings seem to argue that how Jesus was fully God and fully man is a mystery. But this teaching here would allow for Jesus Christ to have been fully God spiritually without anything having happened in reproduction that violated the way God set up human multiplication to work, in the beginning. This teaching makes the fully God spiritual nature of Jesus Christ to be completely consistent with the process of reproduction through multiplication which God set up originally.

If all people receive their spirit as multiplied solely from the spirit of their father, then Jesus Christ being fully God would work without inconsistency. But if the spirit of the mother was also multiplied in combination to grow the spirit of the child, then this could be argued to have been at odds with Jesus being fully God spiritually. He was not half-man spiritually, but fully God spiritually. Jesus surely was not half-man spiritually and half-God spiritually, with a contribution from his mother Mary affecting his spiritual full God-ness, but rather Jesus Christ was fully God. This lines up with the spirit of the child coming solely from the spirit of the father.

At the same time, Jesus was fully man in His body, receiving both from his mother… and paradoxically from Himself… as He is the image of the invisible God. “Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature” (Col 1:15). The 50/50 contribution of Jesus’ body from God the Father and from Mary, can only be understood in that Jesus Christ is eternal, and always was… so His paternal bodily blueprint came from Himself. This is not meant in that Jesus was His own father, as that would contradict that God is His Father, and I am not stating otherwise, nor blurring the lines of the persons of the Godhead or Trinity. But what I do mean is found in the truth Jesus spoke, “Before Abraham was, I AM”, in that Jesus Christ eternally always was, is, and will be God, and here before He made time itself, a paradox that is only solved by Jesus Christ eternally existing. Col 1:15 also means we all were made in the image of God, which means we all were made in the image of Jesus Christ, from the beginning. He always was.

The body of a child comes from, is multiplied from, both the mother and father, as seen in Adam and Eve. And the body is grown solely by the mother in pregnancy. But at the same time the spirit, breath of life, of the child is multiplied solely from the spirit of the father of the child. This seems to be the definition of “begetting”. And the spirit of the child therefore inherits the qualities of the spirit of the father, such as the example of a sinful spiritual nature and death passing from Adam to all of his children.

And so it seems that the Bible teaches that in multiplication the body of the child will be half from the mother, and half from the father, but that the spirit of the child will come solely from the father of the child, which gives the breath of life, which makes the child to become a new living soul.

Understanding this to be the case, there is an account in the Bible which sticks out, in regards to where demons came from. It sticks out because understanding this about human multiplication; this account requires some strange implications.

Going back to the first wave of falling angels, the “sons of God”, messenger-type angels who looked like men:

“And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they [were] fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also [is] flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare [children] to them, the same [became] mighty men which [were] of old, men of renown.” Gen 6:1-4

Here the “sons of God” had children with human women. Based on what we have covered, this has some interesting implications. These “sons of God” were of the messenger type of angels, who universally are described to look like human men. Apparently, they were able to reproduce, in having a bodily form of human men. Another thing we know about angels is that they are immortal spirits. Their children are described to have been mighty men, and giants (Nephilim in Hebrew). They are described as men, and so they looked human, but were giants. What would happen if a human-looking male angel had children with a human woman? If this was the case, then the result as described here were giant men.

 

Understanding what we have covered about multiplication, it would make sense that the spirit in these offspring would have come solely from their fathers, these sinful angels. But angels are immortal spirits. Using Adam as an example of inherent spiritual traits passing solely from the father to the child, it would make sense that the offspring of these angels would also have immortal spirits, and have angel-type spirits, coming solely from their fathers who were angels.

On the other hand, their bodies were a combination from their human mothers, and human-looking angel fathers. Apparently these messenger angels who looked like human men had spirit bodies, but when taking a physical form their bodies had DNA and chromosomes which were nearly identical to that of humans. According to the science of genetics, the DNA and chromosomes halved in the contributions of 2 parents, have to match closely to be able to combine together. So whatever DNA and chromosomes these fallen angels contributed would have to have been pretty much identical to that of a human man, which makes a lot of sense as human DNA is the blueprint used to make a body form to be human, inside and out. DNA and chromosomal information function as a blueprint for the body. Slight differences can make huge changes, which render 2 creatures incapable of having offspring. For instance, a chimpanzee’s DNA is estimated to be about 95% similar to that of a human, and chimpanzees have 24 chromosome pairs, while humans have 23. The differences are only a matter of 1 chromosome in number and 5% of the DNA. Yet the bodies of humans and chimpanzees are still vastly different, and they are incapable of intermixing. And so knowledge of science indicates that the number of chromosomes pairs of these human-looking male angels was probably also 23, and that their DNA was likely 99.9% or more similar to humans living at the time. In fact, in Genesis in the story of Abraham, the Bible calls messenger angels who looked like men, and ate like men, “men” in one verse, and the same “angels” in another verse. It seems while messenger angels are in a physical bodily form they may sometimes be like “men” in their bodies even down to a DNA and chromosomal level. (Gen 18:22, 19:1)

 

The human body is mortal, and dies, while the human spirit sleeps in death. Would these offspring have bodily immortality? God seems to speak directly to these angels and their human wives, and tells them, “My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also [is] flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years”. And so the Bible indicates that these giant offspring did not receive physical immortality in their bodies, but rather that their bodies would be mortal. Not only that, but that these children would only live to the age of 120. This was a drastic drop in lifespan, as many people were recorded to be living about 850 years on average. The verse of God’s pronouncement of shortened life-spans is placed in between the verse describing these angels taking wives, and the verse telling of their giant children. As such it seems clear that God was speaking primarily to these parents about their children. But also it had a secondary prophetic meaning.

The giant (Nephilim) children seem to have inherited a couple of abnormalities from their angel fathers, new and peculiar physical traits. The first trait was a shortened life-span of only 120 years, and the second was gigantism in their bodies. Gigantism is caused by a pituitary brain tumor in humans today, essentially it is caused by cancer. It seems obvious that the physical genetic inheritance from their human-looking angel fathers was flawed and imperfect. Yet bodily they were human, as they are called “men”.

Of course, God’s pronouncement is usually taken to have applied to all of humanity as a prophecy, as after this time it is recorded that human life-spans shortened to 120 years. But what seems to have happened here, connecting the dots, is that these offspring were the first ones to only live 120 years, and then this spread to the rest of humanity.

How could this be the case? It would seem that these giants (Nephilim) essentially did have human bodies, even though their genetics were deteriorated with imperfections, causing cancer and a shortened life-span. Nevertheless, they are called “men” and had human bodies. Jesus Christ is perhaps the only similar example we have in the Bible of someone who had a human mother, and non-human father. As Jesus Christ is the only Biblical example we have of something similar, He is the Biblical example we must use. Jesus Christ was fully God spiritually, but His body was fully human. And it also seems the same result was the case with these giants (Nephilim), that they were fallen angels in spirit, but they had fully human bodies, even though they contained genetic deterioration. Their fathers had angel spirits, and angel bodies, and their mothers had human spirits and human bodies. But they seemed to have the spirit of their fathers, but mortal bodies like their mothers. And this seems to be the same pattern as with Jesus, who had the same spirit as His Father God, but a human body like His mother Mary, and was a “man”.

In having the spirits of their fathers (though not their bodies) it would stand to reason that these giants (Nephilim) had immortal spirits. If their physical mortal bodies died after 120 years, it stands to reason that their spirits would have still been immortal and continued living on, without a body. And in the Bible it is the demons who are evil spirits who seem to be looking for bodies to inhabit. And so the most likely origin of the demons in the Bible is that they are the immortal spirits of these dead giants (Nephilim). These are the demon spirits who now roam about, loosed from their dead bodies.

If these giant (Nephilim) offspring had human bodies, then it stands to reason that they also could reproduce with human women. In fact, they would have been a closer physical match with human women than their own fathers. And nothing in these verses indicates that these giants (Nephilim) were sterile. Rather they are called “mighty men of old, men of renown” and so they apparently were famous men, who may have had no problem getting wives. Without a voiced exception, “men” are generally able to reproduce.

If these giants (Nephilim) took wives and had children, the same pattern of spiritual inheritance should have also occurred. They would have had children with human bodies, but like their fathers, the spirits of the children would have also been like the fallen angels, and immortal. And so their children would have become demons as well, upon the death of their mortal bodies. There is every reason to think thought that these children could have been either male or female. This would mean that demons today could have at one time had male or female bodies.

This would also mean that a human man could have begat children with the daughter of a giant (Nephilim). If this were to have happened, the children of such a union would have had human spirits from their father, and also had human bodies. However, their bodies would have inherited the traits of genetic deterioration from their mother, leading to a shortened lifespan, cancer, and gigantism. And in this way, with continued intermixing, all of humanity could have come to have a shortened lifespan, and to be at risk for gigantism, and cancer which is the cause of gigantism. Gigantism seems to be a more recessive rare trait, whereas shortened lifespan seems to have been very dominant. This means human spirited people eventually could have had a maternal ancestor who was the daughter of a Nephilim, but themselves not be giants, even if they did have a shortened lifespan.

 

 

 

If this theory is correct on how spiritual heritage and physical heritage works, then seeing that we all live only 120 years today at most, and that people still have gigantism today, and many other sorts of cancers, it can pretty much be concluded that this intermixing is precisely what happened. And so such was the world before the flood.

It should also be noted that this all started taking place “when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them” which would have been even as early as the daughters of Adam. “There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that” means that there were giants (Nephilim) being born from as early as the time of Adam, all the way up into the days of Noah. This intermixing had a very long time to have a cumulative effect and to become widespread, as this is a span of at least 1650 years (Hebrew) to 2200 years (LXX) before God sent the worldwide Flood.

Why did God send the Flood? The Bible specifies in the very next verse that:

And GOD saw that the wickedness of man [was] great in the earth, and [that] every imagination of the thoughts of his heart [was] only evil continually. And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. Gen 6:5-7

These giants (Nephilim) were called “men” in Gen 6:4. God was so grieved by the wickedness of men, which can refer to giants (Nephilim) as well, that God decided to destroy mankind. We know today that demons are evil spirits, and they oppress people with many negative things. They apparently were wicked back then also, back when they had their own mortal bodies, as were all men. It was because of the wickedness of all men, giant (Nephilim) or not (though they were included in this accounting), that God chose to destroy the world. It should be noted that the wickedness of all men was the reason for the Flood, and the stated reason was not the intermixing itself.

If intermixing happened as described above, it may have to do with why God spared Noah. This ties back to the prophecy of Eze 31, which describes a giant tree so tall, and with so many high branches, and boughs, that it outgrew everything else. These giants (Nephilim) are called “men” by the Bible, and so their children were all “men” also. Their bodies would have been human, and so God considered them human. But if you were to take a snapshot picture of the spirits of all the people who looked human living on the earth at that time, and look at it, what would you see? It could be that the vast majority of the population had immortal spirits originally begat of these angels who fathered the giants (Nephilim), while only a small minority of people had the mortal human spirits which were begat originally by Adam. Those with immortal spirits would not sleep in death, but would become what we know today as demons. Looking at the symbolism of Eze 31, it seems possible that humanity was spiritually being out-bred and becoming like an endangered species, though not out-bred physically. Physically there were many who had human bodies, everyone had a human body, but spiritually only a few had human spirits begotten originally from Adam.

 

“But Noah found favor in the eyes of the LORD. These [are] the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man [and] perfect in his generations, [and] Noah walked with God.” Gen 6:8-9

Noah had a perfect lineage tracing back to Adam, as is recorded in Genesis. Part of why Noah found favor in the eyes of the Lord was because he was a just man. But the other reason that Noah found favor with God was because his spirit was human, and traced back to Adam. One has to wonder just how much pure humanity was left in the world by the time of Noah. God did say that “all flesh” had corrupted His way, and there was violence cause of them.

“And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth… And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein [is] the breath of life, from under heaven; [and] every thing that [is] in the earth shall die.” Gen 6:12-13,17

And so God sent a worldwide Flood, which destroyed all people except for Noah and his family.

“Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water” 1 Pet 3:20

We can know that Noah was “perfect in his generations” and therefore had a human spirit, seeing his lineage that traced back to Adam. Therefore, his three sons also had human spirits, and so all of humanity that was to follow after the flood would have human spirits also. But apparently while Noah was perfect in his generations, either his wife or daughter-in-laws were not perfect in their generations. The eight souls on the Ark were all human, including Noah’s wife and daughters-in-law. Yet the fact that humanity dropped to having 120 year life-spans several generations after the flood, and gigantism showed up in their descendents, shows that not everyone on the Ark was “perfect in their generations”. Only Noah was specified to be.

Many people have thought that the change of shortened life-spans after the flood was due to atmospheric changes. But in fact one Christian creation scientist, Dr. Carl Wieland, has theorized that the loss of longevity could have been caused by genetics.

…“All positions which attempt to explain the ‘lifespan drop’ in environmental terms have another bit of data to explain, and that is the temporary persistence of longevity after the Flood. Noah was 600 at the time of the Flood, but lived another 350 years afterwards, in the post-flood atmosphere! Even in pre-Flood terms, Noah was already of moderately advanced age. One would presume that, if the post-Flood atmosphere/environment has such devastating effects on us now, then because Noah would have been instantly exposed to these same effects, it should have cut his life short much more rapidly. Actually, only Methuselah and Jared lived longer than Noah”…

“Even though the post-Flood decline is obvious, we see that eight generations after the Flood, people are still living more than twice as long as is common today. It would seem much easier to explain the situation if the change occurred within the makeup of humans, rather than external to them. If our longevity is genetically pre-programmed, then that can explain why Noah still lived for a considerable time after the Flood, regardless of any change in radiation or atmospheric pressure. In other words, he was fulfilling his genetic potential as far as lifespan was concerned (in the absence of accidental death or disease).”…

“I suggest that our ancestors simply possessed genes for greater longevity which caused this ‘genetic limit’ to human ages to be set at a higher level in the past”…

“If this suggestion has merit as the major (if not the sole) cause of greater pre-Flood ages, then the obvious question is how some of these longevity genes were lost. The human population went through a severe genetic bottleneck at the time of the Flood—only eight individuals. The phenomenon of ‘genetic drift’ is well-known to be able to account for ‘random’ selectively neutral changes in gene frequencies (including the loss or ‘extinction’ of genes from a population) which may be quite rapid. Also, loss of genes is far more likely in a small population.”…

“This brief essay is meant solely as a stimulus to further thought, not as a precise model of events. However, it would seem that an explanation along these lines would be feasible, especially if several genes contributed to such longevity. For this scenario to work Noah’s sons and their wives would have to have significant heterozygosity at the relevant gene loci. That this could well have been so is suggested by the age of Shem at death -600, considerably less than that of his father. ‘Short-lived’ alleles of the relevant genes may always have been present, which would mean that in the pre-Flood world, there would have always been some individuals (homozygous for such alleles) living drastically less than the ages recorded for the patriarchs.”…

Dr. Carl Wieland, creation.com/decreased-lifespans-have-we-been-looking-in-the-right-place

 

The idea is that before the flood there were people with genes for longevity, and those with genes for a shorter lifespan. The small population size which survived the flood could have resulted in the gene for longevity being lost, and the gene for a shorter lifespan coming to exclusively dominate the gene pool. If in fact the giants (Nephilim) and their descendents had genes for 120-year life-spans, and these genes were carried on the ark by one of the human women, this would line up perfectly. Noah “was perfect in his generations” and had a human spirit, as would all his descendents, and he had genes for longevity. But it is possible one of the women on the ark had genes for a shortened lifespan, because she, though human, was descended from a son of Adam and a daughter of the giants (Nephilim). And through such a bottleneck effect as proposed above, the shorter-lifespan genes came to dominate the population universally. This is in contrast to the rarer and more recessive genes that cause gigantism, which seem to have cropped up in only a minority of the population after the flood.

It is very important to note that because Noah had a human spirit, so did all of his sons Shem, Ham, and Japheth, and of their descendents. All the people after the flood were therefore human, having human spirits that would sleep in death, and human bodies, even if those bodies had genes that were corrupted by the messenger angel insurgence before the flood. All of the people living after the flood were human, even though eventually all people came to live no more than 120 years, and even though a minority of people after the flood developed gigantism.

However, if this entire theory about how spiritual/physical reproduction and lineage works through multiplication is incorrect, then what does the Bible teach? Then the Bible simply describes these giants (Nephilim) as being “men”, and there is no Biblical argument to be made (that I have found) which explains what the demons are and where they came from. As such, in the absence of any such Biblical argument, the only thing to assume about the giants (Nephilim) is that they were “men” in every way. And then one would have to conclude that spiritually they were no different than any other human people, despite their angel fathers. One can only make the argument that the giants (Nephilim) became demons with Biblical backing and from Biblical argument if one accepts that the spirit of the child is multiplied from the parents, and at that, begat solely from the child’s father.

 

But if one accepts that the spirit of the child is begat solely by the father of the child, then this also means that if the giants (Nephilim) had daughters (which the bodies of “men” can produce daughters) which a human man could have had a human-spirited child with. Even though such a daughter of a human father and Nephilim-daughter mother would have genetic corruption producing shortened lifespan and/or gigantism, that child would be human spiritually. And if such a female child was on the Ark, this could have led to shortened life-spans and gigantism in humanity after the flood.

 

One cannot pick and choose which parts of the ramifications of this theory to accept, without ignoring the simple logical implications of the theory. If the Bible teaches that we can know the giants (Nephilim) became demons, based on the spirit of the child coming from the father of the child, then by the same teaching it must be accepted that a human man could have human-spirited human children with a daughter of such giants (Nephilim).

Assuming this theory about multiplication and begetting is wrong then all I could say the Bible, God-breathed Holy Scripture, teaches is:

1. The giants (Nephilim) are called “men” and must be assumed to be have been human in every way, including their spirits, and as such (had they known Christ) would have been redeemable, and could have theoretically been saved by faith in Jesus Christ like any other human.

2. The Bible does not specify where the demons came from, these evil spirits who have no physical body and are not seen in a physical form, but seem to want to get in the bodies of people and animals. It is therefore a great mystery as to when God created the demons and where they came from.

Other teachings are out there which conclude that the demons came from the giants (Nephilim) but these teachings are based upon extra-biblical texts, and not the Bible. But the above 2 points are the only things that can be found in the Bible, or argued from the Bible, unless this theory about the spirit of the child being multiplied and begat by the spirit of the father, etc. is accepted as correct.

Some teachings out there include ideas that the giants after the flood were also Nephilim, and must have been caused by a second incursion of fallen angels interbreeding with human women, which I believe is incorrect. No such event is recorded in the Bible after the flood. God saw fit to record the first incursion of the “sons of God” in the Bible, so we would know what had happened, and so there is every reason to think that God would have told us about a second incursion also. The idea that God has hidden this knowledge makes God seem inconsistent, as He was forthright about telling us about the first incursion. There is no Biblical reason to think there was a second incursion of interbreeding of fallen angels with human women. The gigantism after the flood and the shortened life-spans both can be traced back to the first incursion which God is forthright about in His Word. It is also obvious that neither shortened life-span nor gigantism should be taken as proof positive that anyone living after the flood was a “Nephilim”, up to and including today. Humans have had gigantism since the flood, as is recorded in the Bible, and humans have had life-spans shortened to 120 years since the flood, as it recorded in the Bible.

Additionally Ezekiel 31, speaking of these Gen 6 events, and the imprisonment of these fallen angels who begat the giants (Nephilim) in the Abyss, says that:

 

“To the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves for their height, neither shoot up their top among the thick boughs, neither their trees stand up in their height, all that drink water for they are all delivered unto death, to the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit. Thus saith the Lord GOD; In the day when he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed: and I caused Lebanon to mourn for him, and all the trees of the field fainted for him.””

Symbolically this passage, which we already covered in detail, tells that God sent these fallen angels of Gen 6 down to the prison of the Abyss at the time of the Flood. The stated purpose of imprisoning these sinful angels in the Abyss was “to the end that none of all” the trees (angels) would repeat these actions. The other “trees” who were angels mourned, and even fainted when God imprisoned these “sons of God” of Gen 6 in the Abyss. God specifies in this symbolic passage that He did this to the end that none of all the other angels would repeat the actions of Genesis 6. This was God’s stated purpose for their imprisonment. As such what the Bible actually teaches is that no other fallen angels would repeat these actions, and this can be known as God’s purpose will stand.

“I make known the end from the beginning, from ancient times, what is still to come. I say: My purpose will stand, and I will do all that I please.” Isa 46:10

“So shall My word be that goes forth from My mouth; It shall not return to Me void, But it shall accomplish what I please, And it shall prosper in the thing for which I sent it.” Isa 55:11

There may also be a second to the statement in Eze 31, which is in:

“The LORD [is] good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in him. But with an overrunning flood he will make an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his enemies. What do ye imagine against the LORD? He will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time.” Nah 1:7-9

The Bible seems to teach that God imprisoned the angels who begat children with women in Genesis for the specific purpose and reason that no other angels would repeat their actions. And so in the absence of any mention of these interbreeding events repeating after the Flood, and in the presence of God stating His purpose was for these events to not be repeated by any other angels, it seems clear that all the giants after the Flood were just giant humans. And there are still people afflicted with gigantism today, who are also human.

The lack of a second incursion of interbreeding after the flood, coupled with the fact that all flesh was destroyed in the worldwide Flood (save those on the Ark), indicates that if there was any relationship between the gigantism before the flood and gigantism after the flood, it must have come through those on the Ark. However, the 8 souls on the Ark were all human. Outlined here is a Biblical explanation of what happened, and how both shortened life-spans and gigantism still occurred after the flood, relating it to the Nephilim, while all the people on the Ark were still fully human. Barring this explanation, it would have to be concluded from the Bible that the gigantism of those before the flood and those after the flood is entirely coincidental.

We are now going to resume covering demons from the perspective that they have their origin in the giants (Nephilim) who existed only before the flood, who all died in the Flood (as “all flesh” was destroyed save the 8 human souls on the Ark), and that demons are the disembodied evil spirits of these giants (Nephilim). However, if you would like more information further confirming that the giants after the Flood were all humans having gigantism as people do today, and were not demon-Nephilim, please see the Appendix.

 

After the flood of Noah demons were around, and seem to have been involved with people in many ways. One way they seem to have been involved with people was in idolatry.

“What am I saying then? That an idol is anything, or what is offered to idols is anything? Rather, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God, and I do not want you to have fellowship with demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the Lord’s table and of the table of demons.” 1 Cor 10:19-21

Even as early as the time of Jacob in Genesis (1900s BC) it is recorded that Laban had idols (Gen 31). It seems that these idols were inspired by demons, and the worship of them must have involved interaction with demons. Many nations had idols and practiced idolatry, and demons seem to have been involved in all this, across the worldwide scope of many cultures. In the time of Moses (1400s BC) God forbade the making of idols in the Ten Commandments:

“Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness [of any thing] that [is] in heaven above, or that [is] in the earth beneath, or that [is] in the water under the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God [am] a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth [generation] of them that hate me; And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.” Ex 20:4-6

God also forbade the Israelites to be involved with various types of magic, familiar spirits, and necromancy.

“A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: their blood [shall be] upon them.” Lev 20:27

According to the Strong’s Concordance, the word here for “familiar spirit” means “ghost, spirit of a dead one, necromancy, one who evokes a dead one, one with a familiar spirit”. If one considers that demons are actually the spirits of the dead giants (Nephilim), then it makes a lot of sense that it is demons who are being referenced to here as the “ghost, spirit of a dead one”. And it is forbidden for God’s people to “evoke the spirit of a dead one”, or to have anything to do with a demon, let alone to become familiar, gain familiarity, with one. The term here for “wizard” is “one who has a familiar spirit” and “necromancer”, again this is having a relationship with a demon.

“When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you [any one] that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, [or] that useth divination, [or] an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things [are] an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee.”

Deut 18:9-12

Some of these same terms are used again in Deut 18, forbidding the people to practice, or to consult with anyone who practiced, having a relationship with a demon. God calls this an abomination, and makes clear that those nations around at the time all did practice these things. As such we can know historically that demons were interacting with people all throughout the world in this time period, as familiar spirits in various magical practices.

In the time of Jesus many in Israel and the surrounding nations, had come to be demonized and a major part of Jesus’ ministry was in casting demons out of those who were demonized, and thereby healing them.

“Jesus was driving out a demon that was mute. When the demon left, the man who had been mute spoke, and the crowd was amazed. But some of them said, “By Beelzebub, the prince of demons, he is driving out demons.” Others tested him by asking for a sign from heaven. Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them: “Any kingdom divided against itself will be ruined, and a house divided against itself will fall. If Satan is divided against himself, how can his kingdom stand? I say this because you claim that I drive out demons by Beelzebub. Now if I drive out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your followers drive them out? So then, they will be your judges. But if I drive out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come to you.” Luke 11:14-20

It stands to reason that demons had also been inflicting people in times prior to then, as there already were Jewish people who were driving out demons at the time, prior to Jesus doing so. Jesus also makes clear that Satan had power over the demons, and Jesus equates the “prince of demons” or “Beelzebub” to either be Satan, or be working for Satan. And so it becomes clear that the demons were working for Satan.

Further confirmation that demons were the disembodied spirits of the dead giants (Nephilim) is seen in that they seemed to be familiar with God having sent someone to the Abyss in punishment, in specific their angel fathers.

Luke 8:28-31 “When he saw Jesus, he cried out and fell at his feet, shouting at the top of his voice, “What do you want with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg you, don’t torture me!” (For Jesus had commanded the evil spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) Jesus asked him, “What is your name?” “Legion,” he replied, because many demons had gone into him. And they begged him repeatedly not to order them to go into the Abyss.”

The term here for Abyss is the same word that is used in Revelation, the same place where the locusts are released from. And as we have covered, this is synonymous with the lowest part of the Earth mentioned in Ezekiel 31, and Tartaros the prison of the angels who sinned before the Flood. And so the demons are aware that their angel fathers or paternal ancestors are imprisoned in the Abyss, and fear being imprisoned there themselves.

It is also interesting to note that the demons knew that Jesus was the son of God. In many places the attitude of the demons towards Jesus seems to be one of fear, and they beg and entreat him to not torment them, asking if he is going to destroy them.

 

“Ah! What do you want with us, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are–the Holy One of God!” Luke 4:34

And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, [thou] Son of the most high God? I entreat thee by God, that thou torment me not. Mark 5:7

That they seemed to be seriously afraid is confirmed in:

“You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe—and tremble in fear.” James 2:19

As part of his ministry, Jesus gave authority to His disciples to cast out demons. “And when he had called unto [him] his twelve disciples, he gave them power [against] unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease.” Mat 10:1

 

And they went out, and preached that men should repent. And they cast out many demons, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed [them]. Mark 6:12-13

 

“And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the demons are subject unto us through thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.” Luke 10:17-20

Jesus made clear that in the future His followers also would continue to cast out demons.

“And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues” Mark 16:17

And believers did just that, such as Paul who is recorded to have cast out a demon in Jesus’ name in Acts.

“Now it happened, as we went to prayer, that a certain slave girl possessed with a spirit of fortune-telling met us, who brought her masters much profit by fortune-telling. This girl followed Paul and us, and cried out, saying, “These men are the servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to us the way of salvation.” And this she did for many days. But Paul, greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her.” And he came out that very hour.” Acts 16:16-18

Christians have been casting demons out in the name of Jesus Christ ever since that time, and still do today.

 

Demons have been located here on earth since their beginning, and through the book of Revelation into the future there seems to be no change in this. They are on earth and demonize people. In the book of Revelation there is a place where demons seem to be mentioned in specific as playing an important role, working for Satan.

“And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are spirits of demons, performing signs, which go out to the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. (Behold, I am coming as a thief. Blessed is he who watches, and keeps his garments, lest he walk naked and they see his shame.) And they gathered them together to the place called in Hebrew, Armageddon.” Rev 16:13-14

These demons perform signs and gather the kings of the earth to the battle of Armageddon. However, they do this before Jesus Christ has actually returned. And so they are leading the kings to gather to battle Jesus before Jesus has returned. They seem to know Jesus is returning, but it is very questionable that the kings of the earth are aware of who it is they are gathering to fight against. It seems likely they would not realize it is Jesus who they are preparing to battle, but under a great deception, they would believe they are gathering to fight someone else.

The other interesting thing here is that the demons, who do not have bodies or look like anything, are said to look like frogs. The word here for “like” means “resembling” or “comparable to”. If these demons were to possess some actual frogs, then they would look like frogs. However, would the kings of the earth follow demon-possessed frogs to a battle, even if these frogs seemed to be performing signs? It seems doubtful. I have some further ideas on this, which you can read about in the Appendix, which ties this to the theory-of-evolution-based growing belief in “alien” life in outerspace.

 

After the millennial reign of Jesus Christ on earth, Satan is let out of the Abyss for a short time, and then thrown into the lake of fire, defeated forever. After this comes the Judgment.

“Then I saw a great white throne and Him who sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away. And there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God, and books were opened. And another book was opened, which is the Book of Life. And the dead were judged according to their works, by the things which were written in the books. The sea gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades delivered up the dead who were in them. And they were judged, each one according to his works. Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And anyone not found written in the Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire.” Rev 20:11-15

 

It seems that at the Judgment is when this prophecy will be fulfilled:

I have sworn by Myself; The word has gone out of My mouth in righteousness, And shall not return, That to Me every knee shall bow, Every tongue shall take an oath. Isa 45:23

For it is written: “As I live, says the LORD, Every knee shall bow to Me, And every tongue shall confess to God.” Rom 14:11

At the judgment both great and small, all the dead, are going to be judged. Demons seem to be referenced to as spirits of the dead in the Old Testament. And every knee will bow and every tongue will confess to God. As the demons were at one time called “men” and had knees and tongues, it stands to reason that they will also be at the Judgment to bow and confess and be judged. And if their names are not found in the Book of Life, they will be thrown into the lake of fire, which is the second death.

 

 

Chapter 6 -

Abilities of Fallen Angels as Described in the Bible

 

From what we have covered so far, we can know the Bible teaches that today Christians are in a battle against demons, the second wave of fallen angels, and their leader, the fallen angel Satan.

To better understand what these fallen angels can do, we are going to take a look at the abilities demonstrated by angels in the Bible.

 

It would make sense that the abilities of fallen angels would be the same as the abilities of Holy angels, as God originally made all of them to be Holy angels, who were capable of carrying out certain tasks for God. These tasks include giving messages, through dreams and visions, or delivering a message while appearing as a man. Though they usually remain invisible, angels protect people from harm (Psa 91:11-12). They function as the army of God (Rev 19:19): they destroyed Sodom (Gen 19), brought down the wall of Jericho (Josh 5-6), and smite people (1 Ch 21). God created angels to be able to do things like these.

Angels can do miraculous supernatural things, and unfortunately fallen angels can still do many of these same things, as they were created with these abilities. But they use them for evil and deception. As such we’re going to be looking at examples found in the Bible of both Holy angels and fallen angels, to establish what the Bible says are the abilities of angels in general.

In this we can have a better idea of what fallen angels can do in general. And also a foundation for better understanding what activities fallen angels are engaged in today.

 

 

 

 

Visions caused by Angels

Angels can cause what the Bible refers to as “Visions”.

 

Dan 10: 1-12

In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision. In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks. I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel; Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz: His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves. Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.

Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy words.

 

 

What can we observe from this passage? Daniel calls what he experienced a “great vision” (Daniel 10:8) which was caused by an angel. While having this vision:

1. It was real to the bodily senses: Daniel was in his body, he saw with his eyes, he heard with his ears, he felt a hand of an angel touch his body, felt being on his hands and knees and later standing up, and he felt bodily trembling

2. The vision Daniel saw was overlaid on top of the reality everyone else could see, but others could not see the vision. (Dan10:7)

3. What Daniel saw was unusual, and even impossible-seeming, such as a face with the “appearance of lightning”. Also the voice of the singular being he was seeing sounded like a multitude of voices.

4. Daniel was awake, and not dreaming, nor in a trance.

 

Daniel’s body was still surrounded by objective reality, the river, the landscape, and the men fleeing from something they couldn’t see but felt emotionally. The men could see the river and the landscape. However, Daniel’s mind was also seeing a vision from an angel overlaid onto this objective reality, and this vision that he interacted with felt completely real to his bodily senses. He saw it, he heard it, and felt it, yet no one around him could even see it, though they felt fear.

 

The Bible confirms that Visions caused by angels are experienced with the senses, seen with the eyes, heard with the ears, felt tactilely in the body, stating it plainly in Eze 40 and 44.

 

In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain, by which [was] as the frame of a city on the south. And he brought me thither, and, behold, [there was] a man, whose appearance [was] like the appearance of brass, with a line of flax in his hand, and a measuring reed; and he stood in the gate. [angel] And the man said unto me, Son of man, behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall shew thee; for to the intent that I might shew [them] unto thee [art] thou brought hither: declare all that thou seest to the house of Israel. Eze 40:2-4

 

Then brought he me the way of the north gate before the house: and I looked, and, behold, the glory of the LORD filled the house of the LORD: and I fell upon my face. And the LORD said unto me, Son of man, mark well, and behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears all that I say unto thee concerning all the ordinances of the house of the LORD, and all the laws thereof; and mark well the entering in of the house, with every going forth of the sanctuary. Eze 44:3-4

 

Before going any further, I think it is important to be able to conceptualize what a Vision is.

What would an experience like this be called in the present-day world? If a man today claimed to have seen an angel, which he saw with his eyes, heard with his ears, touched, and who no one else with him could see… There are many today who would say he must have had a “hallucination”. Not only that, but also a “visual, audio, and tactile hallucination”. And there are many people today who would say such a man should see a psychologist or psychiatrist for help. This would only be more likely if the man started claiming he was a prophet, and writing down his experiences, because he thought these “hallucinations” were important enough that God wanted them recorded to be shared with posterity. Then he might really be labeled as “crazy” and locked away. But this would all be the case only because much of the world today rejects that God exists, that angels exist, and rejects that angels have supernatural abilities and can interact with mankind.

 

A hallucination is defined as: “a sensory experience of something that does not exist outside the mind, caused by various physical and mental disorders, or by reaction to certain toxic substances, and usually manifested as visual or auditory images.” -Dictionary.com

 

“a sensory perception that does not result from an external stimulus and that occurs in the waking state. It can occur in any of the senses and is classified accordingly as auditory, gustatory, olfactory, tactile, or visual. It is a symptom of psychotic behavior, often noted during schizophrenia, as well as of other mental or organic disorders and conditions.” –Mosby’s Medical Dictionary

Inherit in the definition of a “hallucination” is the forgone conclusion that it is “not a result of external stimulus” (like an angel), it “does not exist outside the mind” objectively (like angels or the spiritual side to reality itself), and it is “caused by various physical and mental disorders” and is a “symptom of psychotic behavior”.

 

The difference between a Vision and a hallucination is that a Vision IS a result of external stimulus, namely angels, who are an external stimulus that do exist outside of the mind, and a Vision is not caused by a physical or mental disorder, nor is it a symptom of psychotic behavior.

 

But like a hallucination, a Vision is a sensory experience, like Daniel is described to have had.

Of course, differentiating between a “hallucination” and a “Vision” is entirely a matter of if one can prove as to whether the sensory experience was caused by an angel or not caused by one. It is hard to prove that a “hallucination” was not caused by external stimulus when that external stimulus could be an angel, who stays invisible and does not declare their presence.

In fact, one could just as easily assume that all “hallucinations” are actually caused by angels (holy or fallen) and are therefore Visions, as one could assume that all Visions are not caused by any external stimuli (but rather from some physical or mental disorder) and are therefore “hallucinations”. As to which is which, the deciding factor is all a matter of personal spiritual beliefs, bias, and very subjective personal interpretation of the experience.

 

 

But for Christians, the Bible is full of many examples of Visions caused by angels. And Visions in the Bible have quite a bit of variety to them, for instance some happen while awake, and some happen while in a trance state. An example of a Vision had during a trance is in Acts 10:9-17.

On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,

And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending upon him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate.

Observations on this passage:

1. Peter had this “vision” in a “trance”, while awake, and not asleep. The “trance” is not described as “dreaming”. It seems likely that those preparing for lunch who were with Peter saw Peter in this trance state. However, this trance state is not described as “dreaming”. Peter was awake, and not asleep, though in a trance state.

2. Peter observed being in his body – this is implied by him being able to optionally “rise, kill, and eat”. Peter also is seeing with his eyes, and hearing with his ears.

3. Peter, like Daniel, sees unusual or impossible-seeming things.

During this trance Peter experiences what the Bible calls a ‘vision’ (“horama” Strong’s 3705). Earlier in Acts 10:3, Cornelius also receives a “horama” vision, specified to be caused by an angel. Later, in Acts 12, Peter is unsure whether or not he is having another vision, when an angel is present: “Peter followed him (an angel) out of the prison, but he had no idea that what the angel was doing was really happening; he thought he was seeing a vision” Acts 10:9 NIV

These Visions (which communicate a message) are Biblically associated as being caused by angels, as Holy angels are God’s messengers; the Greek word aggelos meaning “messenger”. Many times angels give messages from God by causing dreams or visions.

The word above in Acts 10 for ‘trance’ is “ekstasis” (1611 in the Strong’s). The second definition is “a throwing of the mind out of its normal state, alienation of mind, whether such as makes a lunatic or that of a man who by some sudden emotion is transported as it were out of himself, so that in this rapt condition, although he is awake, his mind is drawn off from all surrounding objects and wholly fixed on things divine that he sees nothing but the forms and images lying within, and thinks that he perceives with his bodily eyes and ears realities shown him by God.”

So, even the Strong’s Concordance defines this trance as an experience in the mind, which is perceived with “bodily eyes and ears”, or in other words is real to the bodily senses. In Peter’s case, he describes that he perceived hearing with his ears, seeing with his eyes, and speaking with his mouth. This indicates he perceived himself as being in his body, experiencing something which seemed real to all the bodily senses. However, it is implied that those around Peter perceived him as being in a trance state. Peter might not have known he had been in a trance, but may have just thought he had been awake, if there had not been other people around that saw him in a trance.

 

 

Another instance of a vision, which was also likely facilitated by a Holy angel messenger (Se Rev 1, 1:1) happened to Paul and the men with him in Acts 9 (related again in Acts 22).

 

Acts 9:3-8

And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.

Acts 22:6-11

And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they understood not the voice of him that spake to me. And I said, What shall I do, LORD? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.

 

 

 

Observations on these passages:

1. Paul and the men saw the light, though no one saw to whom the voice which was speaking belonged.

2. Paul saw the glory of the light, and it was so intense he was blinded by it, but the men with him did not even see it in the same intense way he did.

3. Paul heard and understood the voice that was speaking

4. The men heard the voice that was speaking, but did not understand it

In this case the vision was waking. What is most interesting is that the vision was experienced in one way by Paul, and in another, more limited way, by the men with him. This implies that it is possible for a group of people to experience the same vision. Yet, this case also shows that one person can see A but another person can see B, even while they are both having a shared Vision.

So it seems an angel could cause several people to have a Vision at the same time, but each person might see something different, still experiencing it with their bodily senses, but differently for each person.

 

Dreams Caused by Angels

 

Besides Visions, the Bible teaches that angels can also cause dreams, such as seeing an angel in a dream, as is in the case of Joseph the husband of Mary, surrogate father of Jesus Christ:

Matt 1:20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.

Matt 2:13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.

The Bible also gives an example that some experiences may be a mix between a dream and a vision, but happen when one is asleep in one’s bed. “In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed” Job 33:15

 

Physical Interactions with Angels

 

Besides Dreams and Visions, the Bible teaches that angels can also interact with people physically, in ways that leave physical effects afterwards.

Acts 12:5-12, 18-19

Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said,

Now I know of a surety, that the LORD hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying. …. Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode.

In this case an angel is sent to free Peter from Herod’s prison. At first Peter thinks he is experiencing a vision, but soon realizes these events have truly taken place. Peter had visions before, and his confusion proves the point that visions are real to the bodily senses – as real as objective reality – which is why Peter was not sure if what was happening was a vision or not.

But the events were physically real and did take place in objective reality.

The angel materialized in a physical way and caused lasting physical changes in objective reality. Other people, such as the guards, Herod, and Peter’s friends, were all affected by these lasting physical changes to objective reality, in the angel rescuing Peter from prison.

Not only that, but the angel was able to defy physics in objective reality, or seem to have supernatural powers, by doing things such as causing a light to shine, chains to fall off, likely opening what was a locked gate, and moving a very heavy door with apparently supernatural strength, as well as appearing and disappearing seemingly out of nowhere.

Another example of angels appearing physically and leaving physical effects is Gen 19:

Gen 19:1-7, 10-13, 24-28

And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground; And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways.

And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night. And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat. But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter: And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we may know them. And Lot went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after him, And said, I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly….But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door. And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied themselves to find the door. And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides? son in law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of this place: For we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the face of the LORD; and the LORD hath sent us to destroy it…Then the LORD rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground. But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt. And Abraham gat up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the LORD: And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace.

Some observations: All of the men of the city could see the angels, not just Lot. The angels caused all the men who were harassing Lot to become blind. The angels likely turned Lot’s wife into a pillar of salt. The angels also destroyed the city of Sodom and Gomorrah, and Abraham was able to observe the smoke from the city’s destruction from far away. Today some people (see arkdiscovery.com) say they have found the destroyed city, and no doubt some evidence of this angelic event remains to this day, somewhere.

In the case of Sodom and Gomorrah the angels were seen by men and interacted with them. These angels appeared looking as human men. However, angels can also interact with objective reality without being seen, and remaining invisible, as is seen in Job.

Job 1:12-19

And the LORD said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD.

And there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house: And there came a messenger unto Job, and said, The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding beside them: And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three bands, and fell upon the camels, and have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house: And, behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.

In this case God effectively removed a “hedge of protection” around Job and allowed everything but Job’s life to be put “into Satan’s hands” (Job 1:12). Satan then inspired people to kill Job’s servants, caused a fire from heaven to come down and kill his sheep and servants, and caused a great wind to demolish a house on top of Job’s children, killing them all. Though Satan was invisible in all of these events, nevertheless the events Satan caused occurred in objective reality, and there were multiple witnesses to the physical effects of what had occurred.

Another lasting effect angels can cause is physical illness or injury, is seen in Acts and in Job:

Acts 12:21-23

And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and died.

In this case in Acts the angel was invisible, at least his public appearance to the crowd is not recorded, and the angel caused a physical ailment resulting in death to the body of a person.

Job 2:6-7 And the LORD said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life. So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.

In Job, the angel Satan was invisible, but in objective reality he caused real and visible injury/disease to Job’s body, and Job was ill for some time, until God set things right.

In the case of fallen angels, such as the fallen cherubim Satan, we also know that they can appear looking like holy angels (who look like men).

 

And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. 2 Cor 11:13

 

Holy angels are of the messenger-type of angel, who look like men, though sometimes glowing with light. Satan who is a cherubim (with 4 faces, 3 of animals, and 4 wings) can transform himself to appear as looking like a Holy messenger-type angel, like a man and glowing with light. And of course fallen messenger-type angels, who already look like men, can do this all the more easily.

Observations on Physical Interactions with angels:

1. There can be multiple witnesses of angels who appear looking like men

2. There can be multiple witnesses to lasting physical effects caused by angels, including illnesses, injury, and death

3. There can be supernatural occurrences that seem to defy physics, in objective reality

4. Generally reality follows normal physical laws, except for the actions of the angels

5. Physical effects can also be caused by angels that, though present, remain invisible

6. Fallen angels can appear looking like holy angels, who look like men, sometimes glowing

So far we have covered that the Bible teaches that angels can interact with people by the methods of Visions, Dreams, and can interact with people physically either while appearing as men, or while remaining invisible. The Bible also teaches that there can be limited physical interactions during a Vision that seem to combine or merge with the Vision experience itself. These limited physical interactions can leave physical effects that remain after the Vision is over.

 

Visions Caused by Angels Can Include Limited Physical Interactions Which Can Leave Physical Aftereffects

 

Let’s look at an example from the book of Revelation. The entire book of Revelation contains a very long and detailed Vision given to John by a Holy angel, even though some of the terminology seems a little different at first glance,

Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

Rev 21:10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,

In these examples John says that “he carried me away in the spirit”. The “he” that is referenced here is an angel of the Lord, a messenger of Jesus Christ, and this is established in Rev 22:8-9

And I John saw these things, and heard [them]. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. Then saith he unto me, See [thou do it] not: for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

From these passages, we know that all the things John experienced in the Vision were caused by a Holy angel. An angel can “carry someone away in the spirit”, but this term is synonymous with someone having a Vision caused by an angel. We can know the term is synonymous because John also makes clear that all of this was a Vision:

And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. Rev 9:17

 

Altogether, the entire imagery John recorded in the book of Revelation was caused by an angel of the Lord showing John these things in a Vision. Also, the same phrases are used in Eze 11:24, “Afterwards the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me.”

And so if one is “in the spirit”, then the Bible indicates that one is having a Vision.

What John experienced was real to all the bodily senses, even including taste, and internal feeling in his stomach, as John perceived he was experiencing all this bodily. John ate a scroll which was part of the vision, tasted it, and it was “bitter to his stomach”.

And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. Rev 10:10

 

In this Vision caused by a Holy angel, John was writing down what he saw and heard throughout his entire experience on a piece of paper.

Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send [it] unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea…Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter; Rev 1:11,19

 

And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. Rev 10:4

John did not write down the Vision experience after it had ended, but while it was ongoing. What is astounding is that this paper remained with him after the experience had ended. Whether John was given the paper to write on and the writing instrument during the Vision, or if John carried these things into the experience and out of the experience later, is unknown. But in either case, John took the paper out of the Vision with him, which he had written on during the Vision, and so a greater level of lasting physical effects is shown here than in most Visions.

 

This example establishes that the Bible teaches an angel can cause a person to have a Vision which leaves minor physical effects or traces, like the scroll John recorded the Vision on, or even bodily effects, even internal bodily effects like his stomach becoming bitter. The Bible also teaches that angels can have physical interactions with people that can include causing people bodily injuries or illness. As Visions can include limited physical interactions with angels that leave physical aftereffects, it makes sense that Visions could possibly include physical aftereffects of injuries or illness as well.

 

 

 

Visions Caused by Angels Can Manipulate a Person’s Perception of Time

 

A Vision also may include elements of a fallen angel manipulating a person’s perception of time. Another angelic encounter in a passage with similar terminology to “carried me away” uses the phrase “took him up”. These may be synonymous terms. This experience caused by an angel (Satan) was likely also a Vision experience.

And the devil took him up, to a high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time Luke 4:5

(Compare And he carried me away in the spirit, to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God Rev 21:10)

The Greek word here for ‘moment’ is “stigme” (4743) which literally means a “point” of time. This word is used only once in the New Testament, but is used in the Greek Old Testament, the Septuagint, in Isaiah 29:5. The word that is translated as “stigme” is “petha`” (6621) in Hebrew. According to Thayer’s Lexicon, “petha” means “the opening of the eyes”, hence the meaning “a moment of time”. The amount of time referenced to here is the amount of time it takes to open your eyes. This is no more than the time it would take to blink. It takes a human about 300 to 400 milliseconds to blink; that is 3/10ths to 4/10ths of 1 second.

How could Jesus see “all the kingdoms of the world” in the time it takes to blink? Or even in one full second? It would seem that to be shown all the kingdoms of the world should take at least a couple hours, if not days, if a thorough tour was done. But even snapshot pictures in quick succession would take a couple minutes, and this without any time to really think about what one was seeing. And so the necessary amount of time to be shown all the kingdoms of the world is still incredibly more than 3/10ths of a second, or even one full second.

This passage implies that one second passed in time, but Jesus experienced subjectively a much longer period of time than one second during that one second. And so it’s possible that there can be time perception manipulation in a Vision caused (in particular) by a fallen angel. There is another example in the Bible of something similar on a greater scale, during Joshua’s Long Day.

 

Then spake Joshua to the LORD in the day when the LORD delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the LORD hearkened unto the voice of a man: for the LORD fought for Israel. Josh 10:12-14

 

This passage could be interpreted as to mean that God can pause the progress of time forward, that the clock is paused, but people still can do things while forward-moving time is paused. God seemed to be able to do this to the whole world, a large scale, as the sun stood still in the sky. Because the sun stood still in the sky, if time was being manipulated here (not the earth’s rotation), then this was a case of forward-moving time being paused, and not a case of time travel. Yet while forward-moving time was paused, in that moment time in substance still seemed present, and in a way that still allowed people to interact and do things.

 

The angels are called “sons of God” or “gods” at times, and in this it seems they may be able to cause someone to perceive something similar on a very limited scale. The effect is that of a longer period of time being experienced during a much shorter period of time. But the only Biblical example of an angel doing this seems to be the fallen angel Satan doing this to Jesus alone, during what was very likely a Vision that Satan was causing Jesus to have. As a Vision, this was a spiritual experience that only affected the person having the Vision, and not everyone else in physical reality. The only Biblical example of a fallen angel being able to add time like this, is during a Vision the fallen angel is causing someone to have. But there is no indication or Biblical example that angels can do this on a larger scale like God Himself can do.

 

This makes sense as God made time (Gen 1:1), and is outside of it eternally. Only He is “the alpha and the omega the beginning and the end” (Rev 21:6, 22:13) and only God knows the end from the beginning (showing that angels cannot time travel):

Remember the former things of old: for I [am] God, and [there is] none else; [I am] God, and [there is] none like me, Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times [the things] that are not [yet] done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure: Isa 46:9-10

 

Angels and Fallen angels are still only created beings who experience linear time as we do, caught in the flow of time moving forward.

 

But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. Dan 10:13

 

Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. Rev 12:12

 

And so while a fallen angel may be able to cause a person to perceive extra time in a Vision, while linear time seems to be paused, there is no indication that fallen angels can do this on a larger scale like God can. He is God who made time, and angels are just created beings who exist caught in the flow of time. And as this could be confusing, I hope that it has been made clear that this does not have anything to do with the science fiction concept of time travel, which in fact the Bible indicates that fallen angels cannot do, and is not possible.

 

However, the Bible does seem to indicate that a longer time can be condensed into a shorter time, like time itself has a second aspect or dimension to it.

 

But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day [is] with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

2 Pet 3:8-9

A thousand of our years can seem a short time to God, who is eternal. A thousand years for us doesn’t seem like a long time to Him, but rather a thousand of our years seems to Him like a day would for us. But also, just one of our days, as perceived by Him, would seem to us to stretch on and on like it was taking a thousand years, from our perspective. This may be as in a single one of our days, the Lord is so busy and with so much to do, that it would take us a thousand years to get as much done. It might take us a thousand years to get as much done as He does in a day. This may refer to what it is like, that He hears all of our prayers, and intercedes for all of us,

“Who [is] he that condemneth? [It is] Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.” Rom 8:34

 

All over the world, Jesus Christ intercedes for, and hears the prayers of millions of people, a multi-tasking of an incomprehensible sort. A solution in understanding this may be that a longer period of time can be condensed down into a shorter period. Time itself is a thing that was created by God, and may have been designed in such a way as to allow for this. But again, this is another Biblical example that a longer period of time can seem to be condensed into a shorter period of time. Time perception manipulation caused by the fallen angel Satan followed along these lines in the Vision he seemed to cause Jesus to have in Luke 4:5. And so the only sort of time manipulation that there is any Biblical precedent for is: time perception manipulation of adding time into a paused moment. Fallen angels seem to be able to do this in a limited way, and by the only example of this in the Bible, it seems they only can do this in a Vision they cause a person to experience.

 

 

A Vision Caused by an Angel Can Seem So Real As to be Indistinguishable from Reality

Peter couldn’t tell if something was real or a Vision, and so in Acts mistook reality for a Vision, because Visions can seem so indistinguishably real.

 

Peter followed him (an angel) out of the prison, but he had no idea that what the angel was doing was really happening; he thought he was seeing a vision” Acts 10:9

There is a second witness to this by Paul. I believe in this example the Bible speaks on the difficulty of the confusion in telling one from the other, with guidance on how we should handle that difficulty.

 

It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 2 Corinthians 12:1-4

The word here for “caught up” is “harpazo”, and the same word is used in Acts 8:39 when “the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more”. And so being “caught up” does happen to be a term that can refer to the Holy Spirit moving someone to a new place, bodily. It is used in reference to Jesus’ ascension (Rev 12:5) and to believers being caught up into the air to be with the Lord (1 Thes 4:17). And so this word seems to reference more to people being transported by God bodily.

 

But on the other hand, Paul also makes it very clear that he cannot tell if the man was caught up ‘in his body’ to the third heaven, or caught up ‘out of his body’ to the third heaven. To understand what Paul means here by “out of the body”, we have to look to earlier in this same book, in 2 Cor 5:4-9, where Paul says, “We are confident, [I say], and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.” In this case Paul references to one whose body is dead, and so their spirit is with the Lord. Paul defines the term “out of the body” to mean one is “in spirit”.

 

And so in 2 Cor 12 Paul references back to 2 Cor 5, saying he did not know if the man was “out of his body” which is another way to say “in spirit”. Putting this together what Paul says is that he doesn’t know if the man was caught up to the third heaven in his body, or in his spirit.

 

The word “harpazo” and term “caught up” is rather synonymous with “carried away” or “taken up”, and these are terms which are both used of Visions caused by angels. And indeed, in this passage Paul is referencing to “visions and revelations of the Lord”.

In 2 Cor 5 Paul is saying that he doesn’t know if this man was caught up bodily to the third heaven, or if the man was caught up in the spirit to the third heaven in a Vision caused by a Holy angel. Many people think Paul was referring to himself in this passage, though this also may have been a story he heard in detail from whoever experience it. In any case, Paul couldn’t figure out if the experience happened bodily, or was a Vision in the spirit. The reason why Paul couldn’t figure out which was the case is because a Vision experience seems so real that it can be indistinguishable from reality.

 

2 Cor 12 is telling us that it can be impossible to tell by the bodily senses if something was a physical bodily experience, or if it just seemed to be and was a Vision in the spirit. However, as much as Paul admits he does not know if this man was caught up to the third heaven in his body or in his spirit, Paul also makes it very clear that God knows. This means only God has the answers, for instance in His Word, and through His Holy Spirit. We cannot tell with our bodily senses alone whether an experience was in the body, or a Vision, but God can tell. While people sometimes can’t figure out whether an experience was real or a Vision, God can reveal the truth about an experience to those who ask Him.

 

If a person is “carried away in the spirit” while having a vision caused by an angel, does this mean that a person’s spirit leaves their body?

 

No. The Bible indicates that a person who is having a Vision, taken in the spirit, actually never leaves their body. Daniel had “visions of his head upon his bed” and in the middle of the vision “was grieved in my spirit in the midst of [my] body, and the visions of my head troubled me.” (Dan 7:1,15) And so we can see that while Daniel had Visions, in his spirit, that this was all in the midst of his own body (no matter where he seemed to be, or what he saw) and that the Visions he experienced were of his head, which is part of his body. Not only that, but all of these Visions Daniel had took place while he never left his bed. Note that part of this vision included Daniel seeing the “Ancient of Days”, likely on His throne, which would be in the third heaven.

Even though a person may seem to be somewhere else, they actually are only “carried in the spirit” in the “midst of their body. The Visions are of their head, in their spirit, which is in their body. So the Bible indicates their spirit never leaves their body, but they have the Vision experience in their spirit, and their spirit remains inside of their body.

 

 

Visions Caused by Angels Can Contain Just About Anything

Visions can include settings or landscapes of just about any place, be about anything, and can include anyone or anything as a character in the Vision, and can include perception of travel.

 

Daniel had a Vision that occurred where he stood by the River Chaldea. Peter had a Vision while on the housetop where he was, of the housetop, though he was in a trance. So Visions can be of places that are a person’s normal surroundings. John had a Vision where he saw heaven, as did Isaiah (Isa 6) and Daniel (Dan 7), and so a Vision could be of Heaven.

 

Ezekiel saw a Vision of Jerusalem, of the temple, which was a real place. Ezekiel also had a Vision of a valley full of bones, and when the bones came to life into an army, this was not of something taking place in an actual valley somewhere (Eze 37). And so Visions can be of real places or invented places. Even if the valley was a real valley somewhere, what Ezekiel saw was not actually taking place in that valley. Though, what Ezekiel saw in Jerusalem was taking place there. So Visions can be of things that are happening somewhere, or of things that are not actually happening somewhere (but are symbolic, and of truth being taught only in the case of visions from Holy angels).

 

Ezekiel experienced the perception of travel in a Vision (Eze 8, Eze 40), and Daniel seemed to be near a great sea in his Vision (Dan 7) and so Visions can seem to include travel or being in a different location. But Daniel makes clear he didn’t go anywhere during his Visions, but was in his bed while he had them.

 

Ezekiel saw people in the Vision of the valley of bones. John saw people in his Vision of Revelation, as well as strange looking locust creatures, angels, a dragon, a strange beast with seven heads and the body parts of various animals. The characters in a Vision could be in the forms of people, real or not, angels, animals that exist, and strange creatures that don’t exist. But like an artist can draw a cartoon of about anything, or any place, so can an angel cause a Vision to contain just about any landscape or characters.

 

What is seen in a Vision can vary wildly and be of just about anything. During a Vision a person may see angels, people, entities, living creatures, landscapes of strange places, or of familiar ones, as well as perceiving they experience travel to various places. Yet all of this is just part of the Vision caused by the angel, and the Bible teaches, like Daniel, that people don’t actually go anywhere, regardless of what they perceive during a Vision.

The Bible summarily teaches several things about Visions caused by angels:

 

1. A Vision can seem totally real to a single bodily sense (like sight) or to all of the bodily senses, and a person’s self-perception is usually that they are in their body.

2. A Vision can affect one person or multiple people, though they may perceive it differently

3. A Vision can occur in a waking state, or in a trance state

4. A Vision can be causes by a visible angel, or an invisible angel

5. A Vision can involve some physical effects that remain afterwards, such as objects that remain with a person, and bodily effects, even internal ones.

6. A Vision can involve manipulation of a person’s perception of time, like an hour in a minute.

7. A Vision can contain just about any landscape, or any sort of characters, and can seem to involve travel, even though the person doesn’t actually go anywhere

8. A Vision can seem so real to the bodily senses that it is indistinguishable from reality, even in the case of people who are experienced with Visions, though God knows and can reveal the truth

 

This level of power in the hands of fallen angels is staggering to conceptualize. I thank God that they are limited in what they can do, and who they can do it to, by God’s laws of spiritual authority grounds. A fallen angel can only attack someone if they have spiritual authority grounds and rights to do so. God places a “hedge of protection” around people, limiting whom the fallen angels can harass and harm, and limiting the level of harassment and the extent of the harm that they can do to a person. (See Job 1 and 2, also the New Testament is full of this concept. This is covered more in a later chapter on spiritual warfare.) It is also a relief to know that for every fallen angel, there are 2 Holy angels working for God and Jesus; and so the fallen angels are outnumbered two to one. Additionally Jesus Christ assures believers in Him:

Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Luke 10:19

 

False Dreams and False Visions caused by Fallen Angels

 

In this study we have covered Visions that were had by people who were prophets, or those with the gift of the Holy Spirit of prophecy, such as Daniel, John, Ezekiel, Peter and Paul. Even in the case of Joseph having a dream of an angel, telling him to flee to Egypt, this also was a prophetic warning given by a Holy angel. When Holy angels cause people to have a dream or a Vision they are delivering a message, but often these messages are classified by the Bible as “prophecy” and those who have them as “prophets”.

In the Bible, prophecy is heavily associated with a person having dreams or Visions. And as we have established, dreams and Visions can be caused by Holy angels, who are God’s messengers.

“And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams” Acts 2:17

“And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, [I] the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, [and] will speak unto him in a dream.” Num 12:6

And so a person who has a dream or a Vision caused by a Holy angel is classified by the Bible as a prophet. And while an angel delivers a message to the prophet, the prophet in turn delivers the message on to other people. The Strong’s definition of prophet is a “spokesman, speaker”, and to prophesy is to ” a) be under the influence of a divine spirit” or to be “b) a false prophet”.

The Bible also mentions false prophets. True prophets have true Visions that are caused by Holy angels sent by God. But the Bible teaches that false prophets have False Visions and Vain Visions.

“Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith [it]; albeit I have not spoken? Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I [am] against you, saith the Lord GOD. And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I [am] the Lord GOD.” Eze 13:7-9

Then the LORD said unto me, The prophets prophesy lies in my name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither spake unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, and a thing of nought, and the deceit of their heart. Jer 14:14

False prophets have False Visions, and these are caused by Fallen angels who lie and deceive.

And he saith, `Therefore, hear a word of the Lord; I have seen the Lord sitting on His throne, and all the host of the heavens [angels] standing by Him, on His right and on His left; and the Lord saith, Who doth entice Ahab, and he doth go up and fall in Ramoth-Gilead? and this one saith thus, and that one is saying thus. `And a spirit came out, and stood before the Lord, and saith, I — I do entice him; and the Lord saith unto him, By what? and he saith, I go out, and have been a spirit of falsehood in the mouth of all his prophets; and He saith, Thou dost entice, and also thou art able; go out and do so. 1 Kin 22:19-22

In this passage the angels were around God’s throne, and an angel admits to having been communicating deception or lies to the false prophets. God permissively allows this deceptive angel to continue to do what the falling angel himself is able to do, and chooses to do. This angel was apparently a falling one, one of the second wave that fell with Satan, though this was before they were kicked out of heaven (see chapter 3). And so the Bible teaches that fallen angels do communicate lies and deception to false prophets. And this is by the method of false dreams and False Visions, which false prophets are reported to have.

 

Beyond false messages which fallen angels can communicate in False Visions or dreams, they can also use False Visions and dreams to simply harass and frighten people, to a terrible extent. While Job was under a series of attacks caused by Satan, a fallen angel, Job records:

When I say, My bed shall comfort me, my couch shall ease my complaint; Then you scare me with dreams and terrify me with visions so that I would choose strangling and death rather than my bones. Job 7:13-15

And so the Bible teaches that fallen angels can victimize people with their ability to cause dreams and Visions, using these to scare and terrify, even to the point of severe traumatization from them. Job here experiences severe depression, longing to die rather than deal with these terrifying dreams and Visions. It seems various other psychological symptoms besides severe depression could result from these experiences as well, as Job’s account here shows they can be very traumatic, and different people handle trauma in different ways.

Along with this, fallen angels can also cause False Dreams and False Visions to communicate a lying or deceptive message, false information, to a person with the intent that the person might become a false prophet, who shares the false message as truth.

This is part of why the Bible warns that people must test spirits, not just believe them, as these fallen angels are at war against us,

“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” (1 Jn 4:1) and as Jesus said, ″Many false prophets will arise, and will mislead many.” (Matt 24:11)

 

 

 

But even in the midst of this war we have God’s reassurance,

 

Yet in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him who loved us. For I am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor angels, nor principalities nor powers [fallen angels], nor things present nor things to come, nor height nor depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Rom 8:37-39

 

 

Chapter 7 –

Demons and their Abilities as Described in the Bible

As we have covered, the Bible teaches that today Christians are in a battle against demons, the second wave of fallen angels, and their leader, the fallen angel Satan. We are going to take a look at demons in the Bible, and the abilities demonstrated by demons, to better understand what activities demons are engaged in today.

 

We have covered that most likely demons are the disembodied spirits of the dead giants (Nephilim) who lived before the flood, and their paternal descendents. In the Bible demons are referred to as the spirits of the dead. In the Old Testament God forbids people to practice communication with spirits of the dead, or to be familiar with these demons, and such is associated with magical practices. Demons also are credited as being intimately involved with the practice of idolatry, which is also forbidden.

Usually when people think of demons they think of the concept of “demon possession”. The term “possession” comes from the KJV translation of the word “daimonizomai”. This word is a verb that means, “to be under the power of a demon” (Thayer’s Lexicon). This word does not necessarily mean “to have a demon inside of your body”. Most literally this verb means “to be demoned” or “to be demoning”. Probably the best English translation would be, “to be demonized”. The concept of the person being “possessed” does not come from the Greek word “daimonizomai” which would better be translated as “demonized”. Rather, the concept of “possession” comes from the context of the stories recorded about demons.

Jesus repeatedly told demons to “come out” of people, and the Bible records that Jesus “cast out” demons, and these terms are accurate.

When evening had come, they brought to Him many who were demon-possessed. And He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick. Matt 8:16

 

And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the unclean spirit had convulsed him and cried out with a loud voice, he came out of him. Matt 1:25-26

When Jesus saw that the people came running together, He rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it: “Deaf and dumb spirit, I command you, come out of him and enter him no more!” Mark 9:25

There are several stories about demonized people who seemed to be completely controlled by demons, which is the traditional view of “possession”. But on the other hand, there are stories in which the demonized person seemed to be functioning to some normal extent, at least some of the time. As such it seems that there are different levels of demonization that are possible. There are also stories in which many people were healed by having demons cast out, but it is not specified how much each of those people were controlled by demons. Overall the Bible seems to record some of the worst cases of demonization in the most detail.

 

Then they came to the other side of the sea, to the country of the Gadarenes. And when He had come out of the boat, immediately there met Him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no one could bind him, not even with chains, because he had often been bound with shackles and chains. And the chains had been pulled apart by him, and the shackles broken in pieces; neither could anyone tame him. And always, night and day, he was in the mountains and in the tombs, crying out and cutting himself with stones. When he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshiped Him. And he cried out with a loud voice and said, “What have I to do with You, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I implore You by God that You do not torment me.” For He said to him, “Come out of the man, unclean spirit!” Then He asked him, “What is your name?” And he answered, saying, “My name is Legion; for we are many.” Also he begged Him earnestly that He would not send them out of the country. Now a large herd of swine was feeding there near the mountains. So all the demons begged Him, saying, “Send us to the swine, that we may enter them.” And at once Jesus gave them permission. Then the unclean spirits went out and entered the swine (there were about two thousand); and the herd ran violently down the steep place into the sea, and drowned in the sea. So those who fed the swine fled, and they told it in the city and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that had happened. Then they came to Jesus, and saw the one who had been demon-possessed and had the legion, sitting and clothed and in his right mind. And they were afraid. Mark 5:1-15

 

And when He stepped out on the land, there met Him a certain man from the city who had demons for a long time. And he wore no clothes, nor did he live in a house but in the tombs. When he saw Jesus, he cried out, fell down before Him, and with a loud voice said, “What have I to do with You, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg You, do not torment me!” For He had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For it had often seized him, and he was kept under guard, bound with chains and shackles; and he broke the bonds and was driven by the demon into the wilderness. Jesus asked him, saying, “What is your name?” And he said, “Legion,” because many demons had entered him. And they begged Him that He would not command them to go out into the abyss. Now a herd of many swine was feeding there on the mountain. So they begged Him that He would permit them to enter them. And He permitted them. Then the demons went out of the man and entered the swine, and the herd ran violently down the steep place into the lake and drowned. When those who fed them saw what had happened, they fled and told it in the city and in the country. Then they went out to see what had happened, and came to Jesus, and found the man from whom the demons had departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind. And they were afraid. They also who whole multitude of the surrounding region of the Gadarenes asked Him to depart from them, for they were seized with great fear. And He got into the boat and returned. Now the man from whom the demons had departed begged Him that he might be with Him. But Jesus sent him away, saying, “Return to your own house, and tell what great things God has done for you.” And he went his way and proclaimed throughout the whole city what great things Jesus had done for him. Luke 8:27-39

In this story the demonized man seems to be under full control of the many demons in him. The demons are described to have caused symptoms of insanity, unusual or supernatural strength, self-mutilation or self-harm, self-isolation, inability to be reached by other people who tried to help him, and a seeming total loss of being capable of being “in his right mind”. The demons caused him to not wear any clothes, also making him do some things that would be considered shameful, or degrading, and abnormal. The demons caused him to live among the tombs, something which was considered abnormal, but also unclean. The demons knew who Jesus was, that He was the Son of God, and they seemed afraid of Him.

The number of demons that were in this one man are specified to have been able to fill a herd of about 2000 pigs. When the demons entered the pigs, they caused the pigs to all die by drowning themselves. If demons are the disembodied spirit of the dead Nephilim, then it is possible or likely that some of them died by drowning in the Flood. If nothing else, they were witnesses to the Flood. Taking that into consideration, it seems like there might have been more than a surface-level meaning to them causing all of these pigs to drown… like perhaps they were making a statement, in some bitter reference to their past.

 

In another story, a demon had repeatedly tried to drown a boy, and throw him into a fire, in order to kill him. Demons many times seem to have a suicidal bent.

 

Then one of the crowd answered and said, “Teacher, I brought You my son, who has a mute spirit. And wherever it seizes him, it throws him down; he foams at the mouth, gnashes his teeth, and becomes rigid. So I spoke to Your disciples, that they should cast it out, but they could not.” He answered him and said, “O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I bear with you? Bring him to Me.”

Then they brought him to Him. And when he saw Him, immediately the spirit convulsed him, and he fell on the ground and wallowed, foaming at the mouth. So He asked his father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said, “From childhood. And often he has thrown him both into the fire and into the water to destroy him. But if You can do anything, have compassion on us and help us.” Jesus said to him, “If you can believe, all things are possible to him who believes.” Immediately the father of the child cried out and said with tears, “Lord, I believe; help my unbelief!” When Jesus saw that the people came running together, He rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, “Deaf and dumb spirit, I command you, come out of him and enter him no more!” Then the spirit cried out, convulsed him greatly, and came out of him. And he became as one dead, so that many said, “He is dead.” But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted him up, and he arose. And when He had come into the house, His disciples asked Him privately, “Why could we not cast it out?” So He said to them, “This kind can come out by nothing but prayer and fasting.” Mark 9:17-29

 

In this case a single demon was causing seizures, convulsions, foaming at the mouth, gnashing of teeth, rigidity, and throwing the boy into the water, or into fire, to try to kill him. The spirit also made the boy to be deaf and mute. In this case the demon is of a kind that only comes out by prayer and fasting. In both of these cases of heavy demonization, Jesus commanded the demons to come out and they obeyed.

 

In another case of demonization, in the Old Testament, it becomes clear that demons can enter and leave people repeatedly. This has the effect of the person temporarily acting demonized, and at other times acting normal.

But the Spirit of the LORD departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the LORD troubled him. And Saul’s servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit from God troubleth thee. Let our lord now command thy servants, which are before thee, to seek out a man, who is a cunning player on an harp: and it shall come to pass, when the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall play with his hand, and thou shalt be well. And Saul said unto his servants, Provide me now a man that can play well, and bring him to me. Then answered one of the servants, and said, Behold, I have seen a son of Jesse the Bethlehemite, that is cunning in playing, and a mighty valiant man, and a man of war, and prudent in matters, and a comely person, and the LORD is with him. Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jesse, and said, Send me David thy son, which is with the sheep. And Jesse took an ass laden with bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul. And David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him greatly; and he became his armourbearer. And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he hath found favour in my sight. And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Saul, that David took an harp, and played with his hand: so Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him. 1 Sam 16:14-23

 

In this case of Saul, God allowed an evil spirit to go ahead and trouble Saul. Sometimes the demon would trouble Saul, and other times it would depart from him. This shows that demons can come and leave repeatedly, in some situations. Saul was still able to speak, and function even though he was demonized. Though demonized, Saul was able to speak with his servants, send out messengers to bring David, and was not mute, deaf, or completely overcome to the point the demon spoke through him, like in some cases of demonization in the New Testament.

 

And so this shows that a person can have a problem with demonization that is of a lighter level, in which the demon does not have full control, or the demon is only present and active some of the time. When the demon is not present the demonized person may act normally, or even have partial-control while the demon is present and active. This kind of case is what is more commonly referred to today as the concept of “demonic oppression”. Though just as spiritually serious, this is a lighter level of demonic control than in the concept of “demonic possession”.

There are many cases mentioned in the Bible in which details are not supplied as to the level of demonization the person was experiencing.

And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with diverse diseases and torments, and those which were demonized, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. Matt 4:24

When the evening was come, they brought unto him many that were demonized: and he cast out the spirits with [his] word, and healed all that were sick: Matt 8:16

And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were demonized. And all the city was gathered together at the door. And he healed many that were sick of diverse diseases, and cast out many demons; and suffered not the demons to speak, because they knew him. Mark 1:32-34

It is possible to understand from these verses that many people were demonized, and it was common. It can also be gathered from Mark 1 that in many cases the demons were in enough control to be able to speak through the demonized person. It was also obvious that the people of that village had an idea of who in the village was demonized, as they brought those particular people to Jesus for healing. Same as in the case of the Legion of demons, it seems that many other demons also did identify Jesus as the Son of God publicly, which is why Jesus did not permit the demons to speak. This is likely because it was more damaging than helpful, and even confusing to the Gospel message, for a known demonized person to be declaring Jesus Christ to be the Son of God. It might have thrown some doubt into people’s minds about Jesus as to which side He was on, that the demons knew Him.

Also, demons also seemed to be able to identify Christians who were servants of God, and those people who were not.

“It happened that as we were going to the place of prayer, a slave-girl having a spirit of divination met us, who was bringing her masters much profit by fortune-telling. This girl followed Paul and the rest of us, shouting, “These men are servants of the Most High God, who are telling you the way to be saved.” She kept this up for many days. Finally Paul became so troubled that he turned around and said to the spirit, “In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to come out of her!” At that moment the spirit left her. When the owners of the slave girl realized that their hope of making money was gone, they seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace to face the authorities.” Acts 16:16-19

 

In this case the demon did not cause deafness, or muteness, or self-harm to the girl who was demonized, but rather worked magical practices through her of telling fortunes. (Note that there is nothing here that verifies that this demon could predict the future, or that the fortune-telling of this girl was any different in vagueness and accuracy than fortune-tellers today.) As in other cases in which the demons knew who Jesus was, in this case the demon knew the truth, that the Christians were working for God to lead people to salvation. But in this case, the girl is the only one who is specified to have been speaking, not the demon. The demon seems to have communicated this information to the girl, and was influencing her to advertise the information. Nothing indicates that the girl was afflicted to the extent of the cases of those who were heavily demonized. She does not seem to have been under total control of the demon, but was influenced by the demon, so this seems more a case of “demonic oppression”. In this type of “demonic oppression” she seemed to have a symbiotic relationship with the demon by choice, in order to receive information from the demon. This is a clear case of what the Old Testament refers to in magical practices:

 

“A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: their blood [shall be] upon them.” Lev 20:27

 

“When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you [any one] that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, [or] that useth divination, [or] an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things [are] an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee.”

Deut 18:9-12

 

According to the Strong’s Concordance, the word for “familiar spirit” means “ghost, spirit of a dead one, necromancy, one who evokes a dead one, one with a familiar spirit”. If one considers that demons are actually the spirits of the dead giants (Nephilim), then it makes a lot of sense that it is demons who are being referenced to here as the “ghost, spirit of a dead one”. And it is forbidden for God’s people to “evoke the spirit of a dead one”, or to have anything to do with a demon, let alone to become familiar, gain familiarity, with one. The term here for “wizard” is “one who has a familiar spirit” and “necromancer”. The term “necromancer” is also used, and all of these are synonymous terms, which all refer to having a relationship with a demon. This is what the fortune-telling girl in Acts was doing, she had a relationship with a familiar demon spirit, and that demon gave her information that made her seem to have magical knowledge.

 

It is important to note how Christians handled the situation. In the Old Testament God said that any Israelites that had a familiar spirit, a relationship with a demon that seemed magical, were to be stoned. But in the New Testament, Paul simply cast the demon out of the girl who had been irritating them by following them around. This would have freed her to consider what it meant that “These men are servants of the Most High God, who are telling you the way to be saved” without any demonic influence on her mind. And she also had to consider that Paul, who believed the Gospel that he was preaching, had power with him; power that was stronger than the demonic power she was familiar with, enough to force the demon to leave her. This slave-girl seemed to have gotten into this relationship with a demon in order to gain the supernatural power of the information it revealed to her, so she could tell people’s fortunes. But she came face-to-face with a greater supernatural power, the power of God found in those who accepted the Gospel, which was more powerful than the demon she had known. Hopefully this helped her to rethink what she had been doing, the Gospel she had heard Paul preaching, and look to God as the greatest power, though the Bible does not specify. But casting the demon out of her definitely gave her back the ability to think things through without a demon influencing her decisions. While she was saying, “These men are servants of the Most High God, who are telling you the way to be saved”, she herself didn’t seem to really believe it, but was saying this under the influence of the demon. The demon knew this was true, and influenced her to say this, but she was in a much better position to choose to believe it herself once the demon was no longer present to influence her.

 

There is another case in which a demonized man, who seemed to be at the “possession” level, had a demon which knew who Jesus Christ was, and who Paul was. The demon seemed to know who was a Christian and actually had the authority to cast him out of the man, and who was not a Christian and did not have the authority that Jesus Christ gives to all believers in Him.

 

Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of [one] Sceva, a Jew, [and] chief of the priests, which did so. And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. Acts 19:13-16

In this case the demon was aware of who was a Christian with the authority to cast him out, and who was not. In this case the demon seemed to cause the demonized man to have such great strength that he overcame 7 men and they fled out of the house naked and wounded. Like in the case of Legion, in which the demonized man broke chains he was bound with, in this case also the demonized man had great strength. But in this case, the demonized man seemed to only have 1 demon, and not thousands of them. This indicates that what demons can do in affecting a demonized person is not dependent on their numbers, but rather that what demons are, inherently allows them to have certain abilities and ways that they can affect a person.

Another thing that demons seem to cause is symptoms of paranoia.

Jesus said, “Did not Moses give you the law, and [yet] none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?” “The people answered and said, Thou hast a demon: who goeth about to kill thee?” John 7:20-21

In this case Jesus said openly that people were trying to kill him, and the people around him responded by saying he “had a demon”. If a man walked around today saying people were trying to kill him, were out to get him, a normal response would be for people to say he was “paranoid” or “crazy”. What few people would think to say to him is “you have a demon”. Yet in the days of Jesus, it seems that paranoia was synonymous with having a demon. Other than seeming paranoid to some people, Jesus was also obviously functioning normally in other ways. This shows that people back then understood that a person who was demonized did not necessarily have to be under the full control of a demon, but just could be partially under the influence of one. That is how, even though Jesus seemed generally fine, a single paranoid-seeming comment led them to say he had a demon. People back then were aware that demonization was not always a case of a demon having full-blown control over a person. So the Bible teaches there are various levels of demonization possible, and also that paranoia can be caused by demons.

 

This is along the same lines as demons causing insanity, and Jesus was also accused of being insane and having a demon. “Many of them were saying, “He has a demon and is insane. Why do you listen to Him?” (John 10:20) As some people thought Jesus was insane, they thought he had a demon. This is like the man demonized by “Legion”, whose behavior while demonized was insane. But again there is a varying degree of levels here. Jesus was obviously functioning like a normal sane person, yet because of some things he said or did he was thought to be insane and therefore have a demon. But in the case of Legion, the man was obviously totally completely insane to a maximum degree. So the Bible teaches that a demon can cause a little insanity or a lot of insanity, and it can vary with the level of demonization.

In either case, the way to solve the problem is to cast the demon out, as the man with the “Legion” of demons greatly changed after Jesus cast the demons out of him.

“Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. Then those who had seen what happened told the others how the demonized man had been healed.” After the demons had left the man, he was healed to again be in his “right mind”. And the same solution is found in cases of physical affects of a demon, “Jesus was driving out a demon that was mute. When the demon left, the man who had been mute spoke, and the crowd was amazed.” Luke 11:14-15

The Bible describes many variations that are possible with Demonization:

1. A person can be under total control of a demon (“possession”), or only influenced by a demon (“oppression”)

2. A demon can come in or leave a demonized person at will (like Saul).

3. Those influenced by a demon (“oppressed”) can find this to be more involuntary and tormenting (like Saul, or the case of Legion) or this can be a more voluntary symbiotic relationship (like the slave-girl in Acts, or in other cases of familiar spirits, necromancy, wizardry, any relationship with these “dead” spirits.)

4. A demon can cause a demonized person to physically experience: muteness, deafness, seizures, various ailments, and cause great strength.

5. A demon can cause a demonized person to mentally experience: insanity, being out of their right mind, paranoia, self-harming behavior, suicidal behavior, self-degrading behavior, and self-isolation.

6. A demon can somehow tell if the Holy Spirit is present, knowing those who are Christian believers with the authority to cast them out, and knowing who Jesus Christ is. A demon can share this information with the demonized person.

7. A demon can also share other information with a demonized person, someone who is choosing to have a magical relationship with the demon, to tell fortunes and the like.

 

How does Demonization work?

 

A human being is composed of several parts: a body, a spirit which gives life to their body, and their soul which is thought to be made of the heart, the will, and the mind. Jesus spoke of some of these parts in Mark 12:30,

And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this [is] the first commandment.

These are the parts of person which can actively love God, with which a person has a choice to love God with, or not. The soul is usually thought to be composed of the “mind, will, and emotions”, which correspond in this verse to the “mind, strength, and heart”, respectively.

 

When people think of “demon possession” they often assume that it is the body of the person that the demon enters, and is cast out of. However, this really doesn’t make much sense. A demon is an immortal disembodied spirit. If a demon could directly enter a body, then why don’t they enter dead bodies and bring them back to life, possessing them? As much evil as they do, it seems the reason that demons don’t possess dead bodies is because they can’t. And in this it is obvious that it is not the body of a person that is being possessed by the demon in the first place, as the demon cannot enter unless the person is alive.

 

As we covered in a previous chapter, God made Adam’s body, then breathed the spirit (breath of life) into Adam, and only once Adam had both a body and a spirit did he become a “living soul”. (Gen 2:7) A person already has a spirit, and a demon is a spirit. In the spiritual realm it seems like a demon spirit could no more enter a human’s spirit than one solid object could enter another solid object. Like two balls on a pool table, it seems 2 spirits would collide and bounce off each other, each having their defined solidity and separateness. And so if spirits remain separately defined in the spiritual realm, then a demon cannot enter a person’s spirit. And a demon spirit does not enter the body directly, as demons cannot enter into dead bodies. Therefore one possibility remains, which is that the demon must actually enter in and go out of the “living soul” of a person. Far more than just a body, God considers people to primarily be living souls, as “man became a living soul”. And so it is the living soul of a person that the demon comes in or goes out of, which is the person’s mind, will (or strength) and emotions (or heart).

 

And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Matt 10:28

According to the Bible, a person is not primarily a body which happens to have a living soul, but rather a person is primarily a living soul which happens to have a body. Understanding that God considers a man to primarily be a living soul, it makes sense, and there is no contradiction when the Bible speaks of demons being in a man or coming out of a man. This is because Biblically a man (male or female) is primarily a “living soul”, and this “living soul” is the person who the demon is going in or out of.

 

A demon enters into the mind, heart, or will of a person (a living soul) and through the mind, thoughts, heart, emotions, and will of a person, the demon is able to act out the symptoms of demonization. When it comes to communication with a familiar spirit, the demon interacts directly with the person’s mind and thoughts, from the inside of the mind. When it comes to insanity, the demon causes insanity from in the person’s mind. This is easier to understand than what the demon does in causing physical ailments. When it comes to more bodily symptoms, somehow the demon uses a person’s will, from the inside of the will, to affect the body. Somehow in taking over the will of a person, a demon can cause supernatural ailments like deafness, muteness, seizures, or great strength. Deafness, muteness and seizures do not seem to be quite as supernatural as great strength. It’s easier to understand a demon might be able to cause someone to not talk, or to have a seizure simply by a manipulation of the person’s sheer willpower. It is more difficult to understand how a demon can cause great strength through manipulation of a person’s sheer willpower. However, the human body is capable of feats of great strength if a person has an adrenaline rush. A demon causing great strength may stem from the demon manipulating a person’s willpower, thoughts, and emotions, to affect the person’s body to have a large adrenaline rush, allowing great strength for a time.

Here is an excerpt from “How Can Adrenaline Help You Lift a 3,500 Pound Car?” by Josh Clark of HowStuffWorks.com:

 

“In 2006 in Tucson, Ariz., Tim Boyle watched as a Chevrolet Camaro hit 18-year-old Kyle Holtrust. The car pinned Holtrust, still alive, underneath. Boyle ran to the scene of the accident and lifted the Camaro off the teenager, while the driver of the car pulled him to safety.

In 1982, in Lawrenceville, Ga., Angela Cavallo lifted a 1964 Chevrolet Impala from her son, Tony, after it fell off the jacks that had held it up while he worked underneath the car. Mrs. Cavallo lifted the car high enough and long enough for two neighbors to replace the jacks and pull Tony from beneath the car.

Marie “Bootsy” Payton was cutting her lawn in High Island, Texas, when her riding mower got away from her. Payton’s young granddaughter, Evie, tried to stop the mower, but was knocked underneath the still-running machine. Payton reached the mower and easily tossed it off her granddaughter, limiting Evie’s injuries to four severed toes. Curious, Payton later tried to lift the mower again and found she couldn’t move it.

What accounts for feats of superhuman strength like these? Are they glimpses into the lives of superheroes’ alter egos? Or are all of us imbued with amazing strength?

Although well-documented when they do occur, feats of hysterical strength — unnatural and amazing strength tapped during high-stress situations — are not recognized by medical science. This is largely due to the problem of gathering evidence: Instances like these come about without warning, and to reproduce these situations in a clinical setting would be unethical and dangerous. But we are aware of the effects of adrenaline, a hormone shown to increase strength to amazing degrees for short periods of time.”

Through manipulating the mind, emotions, and will of a person so that they have a large adrenaline rush, a demon might be able to cause the demonized person to break chains, or be able to fight against 7 men and prevail.

 

It also might be difficult to understand how a demon could cause deafness, using the mind, will, or emotions of a person. But something which fits this description still exists, and might be what is referred to today as “psychogenic deafness”.

“Hearing loss or impairment caused by a mental or emotional disorder or trauma and having no evidence of an organic cause.” – American Heritage Medical Dictionary

Altogether it is conceivable that demons work through the mind, will, and emotions of a demonized person to be able to produce bodily ailments, as well as the mental or psychological ailments like insanity, paranoia, and associated insane behavior.

Then there is a demonized person who has the sort of relationship that may fit the description of having a familiar spirit, wizardry, fortune-telling, necromancy and other magical practices.

 

How does a demon cause a demonized person to seem to have magical, or psychic, powers?

 

“When an evil spirit comes out of a man, it goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. Then it says, ‘I will return to the house I left.’ When it arrives, it finds the house swept clean and put in order. Then it goes and takes seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there. And the final condition of that man is worse than the first.”

Luke 11:24-26

Also Jesus says in, “When an evil spirit comes out of a man, it goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. Then it says, ‘I will return to the house I left.’ When it arrives, it finds the house unoccupied, swept clean and put in order. Then it goes and takes with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there. And the final condition of that man is worse than the first. That is how it will be with this wicked generation.” Matt 12:43-45

 

One thing we can learn from these verses is that demons can communicate with each other while outside of a person. This is seen in that 1 demon can communicate with 7 more demons while outside of any person, and convince them to come back with him to the person it left.

We also have covered that a demon can choose to leave and return to a demonized person when it wants to. If a person seems to be revealing psychic knowledge that they could not have known about another person, in fortune telling, this may be part of how it works. The demon may leave the demonized person and talk to other demons, or even go into the person asking for a psychic reading, in order to gather information. Then the demon goes back into the demonized psychic, and relays the information. Presto, it’s “magic”. But actually, it’s just demons, and this sort of magic is simply demons doing things demons can do.

Along these lines, it is important to note that demons are immortal spirits, who have been around since the flood. It is therefore easy for a demon to potentially talk to other demons who might have known or demonized relatives of a person, even dead relatives. It’s also possible that the same demon who is demonizing a person might have also demonized their grandparent, etc. In this way demons can know private or personal information about people who are dead. And a demon can relay that information to a demonized person who “talks to the dead”, that in turn may amaze an audience by relaying information that only a dead relative would know. But in fact, not only the dead relative, but also a demon who knew the dead relative, could know this information. In fact a demonized psychic of this sort is not speaking to the ghost of a dead relative for information, but rather is speaking to a demon who has gathered information about the dead relative.

Besides impersonating dead relatives, demons also will claim to be famous people from history, gods, aliens, etc. It may be this is how idol worship came about: demons claimed to be gods, and influenced people to depict how they claimed to look in the form of an idol.

“What am I saying then? That an idol is anything, or what is offered to idols is anything? Rather, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God, and I do not want you to have fellowship with demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the Lord’s table and of the table of demons.” 1 Cor 10:19-21

In any case, the Bible specifies that people actually worshipped demons when they worshipped idols. But it may be that demons communicated to demonized people with familiar spirits, claimed to be gods, and influenced people to start making idols and worshipping them. It would make some sense that demons, lacking and missing a body, might have seen this as a way to have a bodily representation, by the contrived body of an idol.

 

 

Can demons do all the things that fallen angels can do?

Fallen angels have something along the lines of a spirit body, but demons are bodiless spirits. Demons used to have mortal physical bodies, and those mortal bodies died before the Flood.

This seems to be a key difference between what fallen angels can do and what demons can do. The spirit bodies and potential physical presence of fallen angels seems to allow for them to do many things which are described in the Bible, like causing false dreams and Visions, and even appearing physically as men. But the Bible never describes demons being able to do these things, but rather only describes demons working through people or animals. The Bible does not describe demons causing dreams or Visions. Though it seems as dreams are a matter of the mind, that demons may be able to cause dreams. But demons cannot physically manifest, and only work through a living soul. (A demon could not move a chair, bend a spoon, cause a mass sighting of a UFO, or multiple people to see a ghost, sit on someone putting pressure on their chest, leave Bigfoot tracks on the ground, etc.) A demon can only have a physical presence by getting in a living soul and then gaining control over an animal or person. Then a demon could move a chair, bend a spoon, etc., by causing a demonized person or animal’s body to manually physically do such things. A demon can affect a person’s body only from the inside out, working through their mind, will, and emotions (living soul). So the answer is No, a demon cannot do all the things that a fallen angel can do. They cannot manifest physically in a bodily form, and they cannot cause Visions, though they may be able to cause dreams in a demonized person.

 

 

How does a person become demonized?

 

It is difficult to say with certainty, as some cases are more voluntary than others. But in cases in which the demonization seems more involuntary, the Bible does seem to describe what happens.

Luke 11:20-26, “But if I drive out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come to you. “When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own house, his possessions are safe. But when someone stronger attacks and overpowers him, he takes away the armor in which the man trusted and divides up the spoils. He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me, scatters. When an evil spirit comes out of a man, it goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. Then it says, ‘I will return to my house I left.’ When it arrives, it finds the house swept clean and put in order. Then it goes and takes seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there. And the final condition of that man is worse than the first.”

One interesting thing to note in this passage is that the demon considers the house to be his, in saying “my house”. There are a couple different ways to interpret this passage, but let’s define the strong man as a person who is guarded against demonization. And let’s say the demon is the attacker, and once a demon has prevailed, he considers the house to be his. The person has armor that they depend on to keep them safe, and have to keep a guard up. But if a demon is stronger than their armor, the demon might come in and overpower the person, and they become demonized. Then the demon will try to take away the armor of the demonized man, and divide up the possessions of the demonized man. Also, the demon may divide up the task of demonizing the man, by going and getting 7 more demons to join him in inhabiting that man.

So how does the demon overpower the man who is guarded with armor, and get into his house? The Bible does give some indication of how demonization begins.

“Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil.” Eph 4:26-27

The word here for “give” means to “give or grant” as a voluntary gift. The word for “place” here means a room (like in a house) or a habited space. The word here for “neither” has the distinct implication of “those which are of the same kind or which are part of one whole”.

What this means is that if you are angry and sin because of it, or let a new day begin while still angry, then in this you are also choosing to give space, a room, to the devil, or his demons. People may not realize it when they do this, but these actions are all parts of one whole. And in this people give a room to the devil, and a room could be in a person’s house, and it could be a demon that works for Satan who goes into that room, and stays there. This is a description of how demonization can begin. And this describes that in being angry and sinning, staying angry, a person actually in this is choosing to open up the door of their house, forsake their guard and armor, and give a demon room for entry. And once a demon gets inside, overpowering the person who has let their guard down, then that demon will try to take away all their armor, take their possessions, and will come to consider the house to be their own, as Jesus described.

 

Anger is just one example used here of how this happens, but is it the only thing that could allow a demon entry? Anger (or wrath) is mentioned as a “work of the flesh”, and it seems likely that any work of the flesh, in which sin takes place, or is held on to over time, may also give room to a demon.

Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are [these]; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told [you] in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Gal 5:19-21

 

Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: Col 3:5

 

And Eph 4 from above continues, Eph 4:28-32

Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with [his] hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.

So it seems like there are many sinful things, works of the flesh, which are listed along with anger, and these also may give demons room. This may be another meaning of the verse,

“For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.” Gal 6:8

If a person is sinning, whether by committing a sin in anger, or adultery or idolatry etc, or holding onto sinful things inside like anger, bitterness, hatred, etc. this is what opens a door up for demons to gain entry, get a room, and oppress someone. This seems to be true whether the person is not a Christian, or is a Christian.

It is important to note that Eph 4 “neither give place to the devil” was not directed at the unsaved, but directed at Christians. Though if this is how demons gain entry, the process would seem to be the same for everyone, Christian or not. When Jesus spoke of a strong man guarding his house with armor, this also seems to be directed at everyone, including Christians. The armor here may refer to choosing to not sin, though everyone does at times to some extent.

However, Jesus also said, “He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me, scatters”. The best protection and armor against demons getting into your house, is to be with Jesus Christ and to accept Him as your Lord and Savior. Next, have on the full armor of God (Eph 6), and be guarding your house against invasion, and be walking in the Spirit and sowing to the Spirit, not the flesh.

 

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law. Gal 5:22-23

Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel. Eph 6:11-19

A Christian can be oppressed by demons, though the demonization reaching the level of possession seems unlikely because a Christian has the armor of God to at least some extent. And a Christian also has the authority to cast a demon out, should any break through their guard. Another guard against demonization in a Christian is to pray daily, confessing their sins, and asking for forgiveness of sins and cleansing from all unrighteousness.

 

This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us [our] sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 1 Jn 1:5-10

Additionally, the Holy Spirit is inside the heart of a born-again Christian (Gal 4:6), and there is a circumcision of the person’s heart by the Holy Spirit (Rom 2:29). God writes his laws upon the Christian’s heart, and their mind. (Heb 10:16-17). In this, the heart, and the mind to some extent, of a born-again Christian are different and changed from those of an unsaved person. And the peace of God, a fruit of the Holy Spirit, guards the heart and mind of a Christian.

And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. Phl 4:7

In all this, it seems all the more difficult for a Christian to reach a “possession” level of demonization, even though Eph 4 indicates that “oppression” is possible.

A Christian under demonic oppression has all the authority they need, in the power of Jesus Christ, and the power of God through the Holy Spirit of Jesus, to command a demon to get out and stay out, and refuse to let the demon influence them any longer. But the Christian person must choose this by his or her own free will. God does not violate our free will, and the Christian must choose of their free will to kick the demon out of their self, and to repent of whatever sinful work of the flesh opened the door to let the demon get in their house in the first place.

It is arguable that most of the demons in a person do automatically flee a person when or after they become a Christian, without being cast out, as part of the process of repentance and healing. “Submit yourselves then to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you.” James 4:7

 

Yet I think stragglers are possible. There may be generational curses, the result of sins of ancestors going back to the immediate 3rd or 4th generations (Ex 20:5). These curses can be broken by Jesus Christ, and demons associated with them may flee or be cast out. There also may be demons that specialize in harassing or tempting a person in areas of sin they have strong problems with, like certain addictions. In this a demon may have taken over a room in the house, fortifying it, and the battle to regain the space could be more difficult. This concept of a fortified area is seen the Biblical term “strong hold”.

But there is hope, “For though we walk in flesh, we do not war after the flesh: For the weapons of our warfare [are] not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds; Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.” 2 Cor 10:3-5

 

The weapons of our warfare are mighty to pull down strongholds, and our most prominent weapon is the Word of God, which is the sword of the Spirit, the Scriptures, the Bible. This is very fitting with the second meaning of a “strong hold”, which is, “of the arguments and reasonings by which a disputant endeavours to fortify his opinion and defend it against his opponent”. Often the battle with demonic oppression is in the mind, and the best weapon to use against excuses and false reasoning which hold onto sin, is with the Word of God. And also we have the authority Jesus Christ gave believers in Him to cast out demons. Praise Jesus!

So this cleaning house can be a gradual process for the new Christian, but also as the Christian repents of more sin, and asks for forgiveness, and draws near to God, demons may flee, without having to be cast out.

 

 

Does this mean that any sinful thought, feeling, or action a person has is caused by a demon?

 

No, the sinful nature and the flesh, and a person’s own heart and mind, are all potential sources of sinful thoughts, feelings, desires, and actions. These are plenty enough to put a person into internal conflict, without any demonization being involved.

 

I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. Gal 5:16-17

 

For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I am doing, I do not understand. For what I will to do, that I do not practice; but what I hate, that I do. If, then, I do what I will not to do, I agree with the law that it is good. But now, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) nothing good dwells; for to will is present with me, but how to perform what is good I do not find. For the good that I will to do, I do not do; but the evil I will not to do, that I practice. Now if I do what I will not to do, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me. I find then a law, that evil is present with me, the one who wills to do good. For I delight in the law of God according to the inward man. But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death? I thank God—through Jesus Christ our Lord!

So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin. There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus, who do not walk according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

For those who live according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, nor indeed can be. So then, those who are in the flesh cannot please God. But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. Now if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he is not His. And if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin, but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit who dwells in you. Therefore, brethren, we are debtors—not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. For if you live according to the flesh you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God. Rom 7:14-25, 8:1-14

 

Demonization is more likely to be present where there seems to be symptoms of demonization, for instance: a loss of a person being in their “right mind”, symptoms of insanity (to a lesser or greater degree), habitual or repetitive sin like sinful addictions, or self-perception of a loss of self-control.

 

And temptations also can come from the flesh and sinful nature, even in Christians, without a demon being the cause.

Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, [even] as Christ Jesus. Gal 4:13-14

 

From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. James 4:1-10

If indeed you have heard Him and have been taught by Him, as the truth is in Jesus: that you put off, concerning your former conduct, the old man which grows corrupt according to the deceitful lusts, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and that you put on the new man which was created according to God, in true righteousness and holiness. Eph 4:21-24

 

Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may obtain it. And everyone who competes for the prize is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a perishable crown, but we for an imperishable crown. Therefore I run thus: not with uncertainty. Thus I fight: not as one who beats the air. But I discipline my body and bring it into subjection, lest, when I have preached to others, I myself should become disqualified… No temptation has overtaken you except such as is common to man; but God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will also make the way of escape, that you may be able to bear it.

1 Cor 9:24-27, 10:13

 

Jesus Christ gives Christians the ability to learn to walk in and according to the Spirit, in a process of sanctification, and through His power to overcome our flesh, sinful nature, and temptations, having been given a new nature in Him.

 

Ultimately, we Christians and our bodies belong to God. A demon cannot “own” or “possess” us, as truly we are owned or possessed by God, purchased by the blood of Jesus Christ. The Bible says in 1 Cor 6:19-20, “What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost [which is] in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.”

Christians are owned by God, and demons will be evicted by the true owner, Jesus Christ.

The people to be truly concerned about when it comes to demonization are those who are not Christians, who do not have the armor of God, nor the Holy Spirit, and do not have the authority to cast out demons in Jesus Christ’s name. People today may fair no better than the demonized people in the New Testament, who Jesus helped and healed by casting demons out of them. If sin leads to oppression, once they have reached an “oppressed” level of demonization, they are more at risk for reaching the “possessed” level. Jesus and His disciples cast out demons many times in the New Testament. Jesus and His disciples were the Deliverance ministers and exorcists at that time, helping people who were demonized by casting out the demons. Jesus said those who believed in Him would also cast out demons.

 

“He said to them, “Go into all the world and preach the good news to every creature. Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved, but whoever does not believe will be condemned. And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new tongues; they will pick up snakes with their hands; and when they drink deadly poison, it will not hurt them at all; they will place their hands on sick people, and they will get well.” Mark 16:16-18

There is no doubt that driving out demons is just as valid a Christian ministry today as it ever was. It is a needed ministry, needed by the hurting people who are demonized today. Jesus wants the church today, the body of Christ, to practice deliverance ministry, as He did, and help these people.

 

 

 

Chapter 8 – A Summary of the Modern Activities of Demons and Fallen Angels

Rev 12: 12,17 “For this reason, rejoice, O heavens and you who dwell in them. Woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has only a short time.” So the dragon was enraged with the woman, and went off to make war with the rest of her children, who keep the commandments of God and hold to the testimony of Jesus.”

For the last 2000 years, a war has been actively waging on earth between Satan, and the fallen angels and demons under Satan, against Christians. Christians are those who “keep the commandments of God, and hold to the testimony of Jesus”. The apostles and early Christians understood this was the situation, and gave instructions for spiritual warfare.

 

 

Present Day Situation: A Summary of Modern Activities of Demons and Fallen Angels

Demons and Fallen Angels are responsible for a large number of supernatural and paranormal occurrences, and are behind many sinful activities.

Satan, other fallen angels, and demons are responsible for:

1. People having “real-feeling” dreams and/or waking visions of the future, which may partially come true, which may seem to be warnings, or may guide a person to do things, or may be totally neutral but unnerving.

 

(Besides manipulating time perception during false Vision attacks, fallen angels (or demons) seem to sometimes give limited knowledge of the future. Some people ask if fallen angels or demons can “see the future” or time travel. No, fallen angels and demons cannot time travel, but are bound by time like all other created creatures. (See appendix for how the abilities of fallen angels correspond with modern scientific theories, including both biblical and scientific explanation on the impossibility of time travel, even for fallen angels.) What fallen angels do when they seem to share information about the future is to make intelligent knowledgeable extrapolations from the present. Fallen angels have several advantages at their disposal with which they do this:

1. They have a much better scientific understanding with which to tell how the present will play out into the future in nature, and a much higher awareness of everything that is going on in the present both in nature and among people.

2. As Satan is the prince of this world, they have power and can make things happen, orchestrating them, even planning things out hundreds of years beforehand, and simply tell people their plans beforehand. They don’t see the future, they influence the future.

3. They also have many people under their influence, and also use this power to influence people to do things; orchestrating events.

 

For instance, I once saw a woman on TV who had a dream about a plane exploding before it happened, with details about a week beforehand, and the explosion was caused by a faulty part. In this case, a fallen angel with a better understanding of science, could have been aware the faulty part would fail after a certain number of more flights, and told her beforehand. This understanding about the future is a matter of extrapolation, same as a human does about things, and not “seeing the future”.)

 

Also, people feeling they knew someone in a “past life”, telepathic knowledge related to a “past life”, a dream of a “past life”, no matter how “real” it feels, even dreams of a “past life” which people assume must be memories because of how real the dreams feel, etc.

 

Also false “memories” of this life. A person can receive sortof telepathic communication into their mind, in the present, which feel like they are real memories, but are in fact false memories of events that never took place in any way (not even in a Vision). A person feels like they are remembering something, when they actually are receiving a sortof telepathic communication in the present tense, as they feel they are “remembering” the event. This is a communication from a fallen angel, or demon, that feels like it’s a memory but is not a real memory at all. This can include “screensaver memories” found in the alien abduction and Milab phenomena. People are especially prone to this during hypnotic or trance states, but it happens without such a state as well.

2. Any telepathic, telekinetic, pyrokinetic, or psychic phenomena or powers that a person seems to have, from small to large occurrences (Human beings have no supernatural powers of their own at all.) This includes all magical powers, from using “earth” energy, “Spiritual” energy, “Chi” energy, reading auras or energy of people or things, also Karmic balancing, threefold Wiccan returning, or Taoist powers, etc. Fallen angels or demons do all the supernatural work involved, but deceive people into thinking they are doing it themselves.

3. A person having a False Vision caused by a fallen angel. Visions can seem real, but they are spiritual experiences, that are not in sync with the rest of the world. (See previous chapter on abilities of fallen angels.) It is possible to get cuts or bruises while experiencing a Vision, and to be given objects that you still have after the Vision is over. To the person experiencing it, a Vision seems to happen in a normal flow of time, in the real world, and can be Completely Real-seeming to all of the bodily senses. Many of what is classified today as “Schizophrenic Hallucinations” are attributable to fallen angel Visions, of a particularly cruel sort, customized to the attacked individual.

False Visions are possible in which time seems to have been manipulated, for instance a space of time seems to be repeated. The clock seems to effectively rewind, or jump forward, in a way that doesn’t add up. This is a subjective experience limited to the victim(s). Some people refer to these sorts of experiences as “time-slips” or “time-shifts”.

False Visions of ghosts, including having ghosts interact with you or others, even if the ghost is a dead relative, friend, or dead pet. Even if other people have seen the same ghost, with you or not, it is still a fallen angel False Vision- even if you see it in a house that has been known to be haunted for 100 years. Remember, Satan and other fallen angels have been here since the time of Adam, and are very old, a hundred year haunting is only a short time to them. Just as it is possible to be given objects during an Vision, which remain with a person afterwards, it is also Sometimes possible to videotape, audiotape, etc. things you see that are Visions, and this includes the audiotapes and all types of pictures of ghosts. This part is a minor physical manifestation onto the recording device film/media, in combination with the Vision. Demons seem to be responsible for the “channeling” of the dead, or communication with them.

False Visions of strange glowing floating objects, sometimes shaped like orbs, netting, or any other kind of obviously paranormal object you might see, whether it appears to be alive, intelligent, or controlled somehow, or not. Just as it is possible to be given objects during an Vision, which remain with a person afterwards, it is also Sometimes possible to videotape, audiotape, etc. things you see that are Visions, and this includes the pictures and videotapes of Orbs and similar things.

False Visions that are more between a Vision and a dream, which may also be sexual in nature, like Incubus and Succubus experiences, or some sleep paralysis experiences.

 

False Visions of a mermaid, fairy, unicorn leprechaun, gnome, nymph, elf, and any magical creature you can think of, etc. including Visions of being abducted to another location by a fairy, elf, gin, etc. and seeing “fairy lights”. Though these events do not happen as much today, over the last 2000 years these were more popular forms of false Vision deceptions and attacks. But this form of attack has changed into a more updates modern day experience, of the same false Vision nature:

False Visions of an alien or a UFO, including an alien or a UFO interacting with you or alien abductions. Just as it is possible to be given objects during a Vision, which remain with a person afterwards, it is also Sometimes possible to videotape, audiotape, etc. things you see during a Vision, and this includes some of the taped footage of UFOs. As it is possible to get cuts or bruises while experiencing a Vision, physical damage to the body can occur with this sort of Vision; cuts, bruises, scars, external, or with women sometimes internal. People can be given objects that they still have after the Vision is over. Abduction scars which match known man-made stun guns have been reported, which can be imitated perfectly, and caused by a fallen angel during a Vision. Radiation burns caused by a fallen angel Vision of a UFO are also possible. Though I must note that not all UFOs are necessarily fallen angel Visions, nor are all injuries from such an encounter with a UFO necessarily caused by a fallen angel Vision. Some UFOs are likely top secret human aircraft, and over 90% are actually Mis-identifieds, not a paranormal case of fallen angelic Apparition, but just planes, satellites, planets, and such. Demons seem more responsible for the “channeling” of aliens, esp. among “contactees”.

False Visions of human-appearing strangers (Which could technically be a fallen angel manifesting physically, as many angels look like human men when physically manifested. But only just like human men, not women, not with wings; this is the Biblical teaching and description. Though Holy angels do physically manifest looking like human men on occasion.)

For instance, a person might seem to come out of nowhere, and say something to you that makes you feel morally confused about something good you just did, and then soon disappear back into nowhere, or other such confusing occurrences.

False Visions of people you know, like even family or a close friend- and you know this because your close friend later can’t remember your conversation with them or things you did together.

False Visions of people who look like people you know, but seem a little different. Like you see a friend from school somewhere, and they normally don’t have glasses, but now they do, and they tell you they have always worn glasses. You assume you must just not have noticed before. Later you see them at school and ask them where their glasses went, as they no longer have them, and they look confused and say they’ve never had glasses.

False Visions of strange weather behavior, that other people don’t remember who should be able to remember seeing it.

False Visions of strange places, like a small strange village of trailers surrounded by cornfields, in the middle of nowhere off of country back roads, a village on no map, no one has heard of in the area, that you drive by and see it, but cannot find it again. Or any place that is out of place in time, called “Space-time” shifts, might be included in this, and just generally any strange place that appears and then disappears. Something like in the movie Brigadoon, and multiple victims have been reported to experience this kind of Vision together as a group.

False Visions of anything strange or impossible seeming, like a cartoon gremlin talking to you through your TV, seeing monsters under your bed, etc. Anything strange and disturbing that just doesn’t seem real or possible.

False Visions of angels, “God”, the virgin Mary, or even “Jesus”, even if they interact with you. A person should be especially wary of anything they have encouraged one to do, as fallen angels are very likely behind this. Stigmata (cuts like Jesus had on his hands, feet, and side) might also appear on a person’s body, caused by fallen angels. Anything that is not the Holy Spirit Must be immediately suspect to be a fallen angel- even if a beautiful angel which seems Holy appears before someone. Actually Jesus warned of false prophets and miraculous signs that would deceive even believers, which in many cases is what fallen angels have been doing lately (Matt 24:10-12, Mark 13:22-23) Mohammed received knowledge from a fallen angel that presented itself as a good and Holy angel, and Joseph Smith the founder of the Mormons had similar experiences. Reverend Moon of the Moonies claims Jesus spoke with him. Nothing can be quite as dangerous as believing a False Vision from a fallen angel, when the content is a “holy angel” (often with wings or female), “Jesus”, etc. This is how some cults get started.

4. An animal behaving in a really strange manner, being more friendly with you than normal, like a squirrel dancing with you, or an owl seeming to talk to you telepathically, or a spider or an insect acting strangely with you or seeming to communicate telepathically, or seeing animals or birds appear frequently that have some symbolic meaning to you. These might be Visions caused by fallen angels but are more likely caused by possessed animals with demons in them.

5. Feelings of déjà vu, random feelings of disorientation, and feelings that you have lost time and are not sure where you have been. Feelings of “enlightenment”, having a “revelation”, having an “epiphany”, etc. especially when a person then has a strong desire to go out and immediately do something, especially out of the routine, esp. without thinking or praying about it first or testing it against the Bible.

6. When someone seems to control the weather, like causing a rainstorm or tornado, even a hail storm- whether they “cast a spell” to “cause” this, make a wish, pray to spirits or gods, or “visualize” it happening and it does. Also, when any sort of “spells” seem to work for people, whether they are spoken ones, or elaborate ritualistic ones, or are attributed to “positive visualization”.

7. A person hearing “nature”, pagan gods, spirits, trees, the wind, thunder, the sun, the moon, the planets, etc. “talk” to them telepathically or give them “signs”.

8. Remote viewing, bilocation, spirit traveling, astral planing, shapeshifting, making oneself “invisible”, glamours, other Shamanistic practices, etc. In the case of remote viewing, and similar, a person has a Vision, or a half/Vision/half/dream-ish telepathic experience. The experience is spiritual, but the person’s spirit or soul does not actually go anywhere, and never leaves their body. The information contained in what they experience is produced by a fallen angel in a Vision state. Again, human beings have no supernatural powers of their own. If in fact the spirit, or Biblically called the “breathe of life” were to leave the body, a human being would die on the spot. That the spirit can leave the body is another popular Bible-contradicting deception of fallen angels, worked through Visions.

9. It is possible for demons to put thoughts in a person’s head. People think in an “internal monologue” voice, which is their own. But, demons can perfectly imitate and mimic this “internal monologue” voice in a person’s head, and make it seem to a person that they themself are coming up with thoughts, that are in fact not their own but are things that demons are “whispering in their ears”, metaphorically speaking (in their “mind”, in fact). Demons can also cause images of thoughts to appear in a person’s mind, which a person may think that they have constructed them self, but have actually not. On a similar note demons can cause a person to have dreams, and causing people to have repetitive dreams of something or someone is a very effective but subtle way they use to encourage people to Sin.

10. Demons can still cause demonization today, showing itself as insanity, people being out of their right mind, paranoia, self-harming behavior, suicidal behavior, self-degrading behavior, and self-isolation. Also they can cause muteness, rigidity, deafness, and physical ailments. Many of the modern symptoms of mental illnesses match these descriptions, such as some cases of depression, psychosis, manic-depressive episodes, delusional thinking, paranoia, etc. Also, symptoms of hallucinations, such as hearing voices in schizophrenia, fit the description of Visions caused by fallen angels. In catatonic schizophrenia there are symptoms of rigidity (catalepsy) and mutism which match the Biblical symptoms of demonization. Some people today with the most serious symptoms of demonization may be tucked away in mental institutions, though many, many more demonized individuals are not, but do seek and want healing. Which isn’t to say that all mental illness is caused by demonization, there are valid physiological reasons for some cases of mental illness, as well as things like situational depression, but still, some cases may be.

 

 

11. It is important to note that when Christian people try to hold séances, play “light as a feather stiff as a board”, tell ghost stories, use an Ouija board, tarot cards, a magic 8-ball, look at horoscopes, read occult books, talk to the dead, recite spells, practice magic, etc. they are opening themselves up to have demons put thoughts in their heads that will try to make them lose faith in Jesus and stray from Jesus. They can cause supernatural things to occur that will make them lose belief in Jesus and stray from Jesus. A person can call them self a Christian, or seem to have good intentions, and still do these things (for example the TV show “Crossing Over” is all about helping people, but it in fact hurts them by leading them astray from Jesus).

12. Also “near death” experiences in which people almost die, or do die but are revived, and see a white light at the end of a tunnel, and angels calling to them are also suspect as being Visions caused by fallen angels. “Near-death” experiences that involve a person visiting or seeing Hell are definitely visions caused by fallen angels, as the Lake of Fire is inaccessible today. Despite common misconceptions in both the world at large and the church, people do not presently go to Hell or the Lake of Fire when they die. The souls of all unsaved people are dormant, sleeping, until they are raised for judgment at the Second Resurrection, which has not occurred yet. As such no one goes to Hell or the Lake of Fire yet, so these experiences cannot be of anything really happening, even if some may be a symbolic truth. Also, people cannot experience waking up at the Judgment in the future, and then come back to the present and be revived, as no one will experience waking up at the Judgment until after they are 100% permanently dead.

In the same way it is very suspect if anyone says they have seen Heaven either. All sorts of unbiblical false information sometimes is reported in these experiences, female angels, men-angels with wings, etc. So visions of Heaven are extremely likely to be caused by fallen angels as well. Also, the non-Christian goes to sleep when they die, to await the 2nd Resurrection, and not straight to heaven. Heb 9:27 “Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgment.”

13. A person seeing Jesus in the flesh. Jesus said that everyone would know it when He returned, and that people would falsely claim He had returned, but to not be fooled. It is a one time big event, and Jesus will not be back on Earth again in the flesh until then.

“Then if anyone says to you, ‘Behold, here is the Christ,’ or ‘There He is,’ do not believe him. “For false christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect. “Behold, I have told you in advance. “So if they say to you, ‘Behold, He is in the wilderness,’ do not go out, or, ‘Behold, He is in the inner rooms,’ do not believe them.” For just as the lightning comes from the east and flashes even to the west, so will the coming of the Son of Man be.” Matt 24:23-27

As such anyone who claims to have seen Jesus in the flesh has been deceived with a Vision, like Rev. Sun Moon of the Moonies who claims he met Jesus himself, and surely there are others, even people who say they are Christian, one example being Kenneth Hagin.

Note: But to balance the picture, the Bible teaches there are many gifts of the Holy spirit which a Christian might have. The Bible also says that in the last days God would pour out his spirit on men and women, and the young men would see visions and the old men would dream dreams. And there are many examples in the Bible of God sending dreams, Visions, or working through the Holy Spirit in the many gifts of the Holy Spirit.

But we are encouraged to test the spirits, and Must do so. It is imperative that we test all things like this against scripture, and also pray in the power of the Holy Spirit for discernment. We must not stifle the Holy Spirit, but must also do as we are told to do, and test to see if something is from God or not, by testing it against the Bible. (Also, the Holy Spirit determines what gifts a person receives, and a gift for discernment or tongues, or whatever, is given by the Holy Spirit, and so they cannot be taught by one person to another person.)

Ultimately, God can work in people’s lives as He chooses, but all things must be tested against scripture. According to scripture, we need to exercise caution. We are warned to be on guard against miraculous signs and wonders, so as to deceive even the elect. The showier something is, the more likely it seems to be of Satan. If it doesn’t match scripture, and seems to contradict scripture, then it surely is of Satan. The fruits of supernatural things need to also be examined. Do they edify the church, do they produce love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, or self-control, do they produce sin or confusion?

 

While the gifts of the Holy Spirit produce good fruit, and lead to true prophecy and true teaching, the Bible also warns of false prophets and false teachers. In the gift of prophecy of the Holy Spirit, a Christian may have true Visions or dreams in true prophecy, with a Holy angel sometimes delivering a message behind the scenes. But fallen angels can cause False Visions and dreams, which leads to False prophets.

Jesus warned of false prophets in Matt 7:15-23 when He said,

“Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thorn bushes, or figs from thistles? Likewise every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus, by their fruit you will recognize them. “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’”

And so knowing good fruit from bad fruit is essential in testing the spirits against the Bible, to make sure someone is not a false prophet or being deceived, as the Bible says:

Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 1 Jn 4:1

 

And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

Mt 24:11

False prophets look like sheep, but are wolves. They appear to be right, even appear to be Christian on an appearance level. But if their teachings and fruits are examined against the Bible, tested against scripture, then they can be identified for the false prophets they are. But it is important to remember, they look like sheep, even seem to be Christians, so you have to be careful.

There have been many “movements” and “revivals” in recent history which seem to arise from personal dreams, Visions, and claim to be of divine revelation, but have led to behavior, beliefs, or teachings which do seem to contradict scripture. For instance, those that claim the Holy Spirit moves with people rolling around on the floor, making animal sounds, uncontrollable sorts of movements or even things that seem like fits… None of which are mentioned as problems even for the rowdiest most immature and disorderly Christians in the Bible when they met together (1 Cor 14), and all-around match the Biblical description of demonization better than anything else.

Besides this, there are also false teachers, which may reference to one and the same as false prophets, or not, but are false teachers who are firmly grounded in heresy.

“But false prophets also arose among the people, just as there will also be false teachers among you, who will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them, bringing swift destruction upon themselves. Many will follow their sensuality, and because of them the way of the truth will be maligned; and in their greed they will exploit you with false words; their judgment from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep.” 2 Pet 2:1-3

 

False teachers have several additional indicators. They exploit people, whether for money or for pleasure. For instance, “prosperity” ministries and teachings, which claim to reveal God wants all Christians to be rich, while the Bible teaches that only some have the gift of giving (Rom 12). Some may also teach full-blown heresy, such as denying essential doctrines of the Christian faith, like the Godhead/Trinity, or that God is eternal, or that Jesus Christ is eternal, or that Jesus Christ came in the flesh.

And there are also “antichrists”. An antichrist is a special type of false prophet, that is defined as an “enemy of Christ”. The term “christ” was used in the Greek version of the Old Testament, the Septuagint, to translate the term “Messiah” from Hebrew into Greek. “Anti” means opposite, opposing, contrary, or against; the enemy of or opposite of. So an antichrist is someone, anyone, who is opposing Jesus Christ, or someone anointed by Satan as a opposite-to-Christ. An antichrist is someone who takes a leader/messianic role against Jesus Christ, and counterfeit to Jesus. Jesus Christ is the true Christ, the true Anointed One, who is God’s only begotten Son. An antichrist opposes Jesus Christ, or tries to takeover the role of Lord and Savior, as a counterfeit who is opposed to the Biblical Jesus Christ. Antichrists are mentioned several times in the New Testament, prior to the one big final Antichrist mentioned in the book of Revelation. There are many smaller antichrists that were around in the early church, and who are still around today.

“Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they did not really belong to us. For if they had belonged to us, they would have remained with us; but their going showed that none of them belonged to us”. 1 Jn 2:18-19

“Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.” 1 Jn 2:22

 

“And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this [spirit] is of the antichrist, whereof ye have heard that he comes, and in the present in the world it is, now.” 1 Jn 4:3

“For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.” 2 Jn 1:7

Antichrists are most pointedly identified in their denying of the Father and the Son, that Jesus Christ was God’s only begotten Son. Or denying that Jesus Christ came in the flesh, which may mean: the humanity of Jesus Christ, who was fully man and also fully God, or that his resurrection body was really his body, or that some part of his body wasn’t that of a normal human (his brain, his blood, whatever). There are many different ways out there that people deny the Biblical Jesus Christ who came in the flesh, but if you understand the truth the Bible teaches, it makes it easier to spot the lies.

Both Christians and non-Christians are at risk from deceptions from demons and fallen angels. Non-Christians are targeted to keep them from salvation, and to encourage them to believe in other belief systems than Christianity. Christians are targeted in an attempt to make them ineffectual as Christians. All of us humans are targeted out of hatred, because fallen angels do absolutely hate us.

All people, even Christians, who do not attribute Satanic activities to Satanic entities are in fact believing both in Christianity and in an undefined second belief structure system. There is no place for ghosts, fairies, etc. and human generated supernatural powers, in Christianity, nor a disbelief in the fallen angels and demons mentioned in the Bible.

Please see the chapter on Spiritual Warfare for more information on what to do to stop these things if you or someone you know is experiencing the things listed above or anything similar.

 

Chapter 9 – Gifts of the Holy Spirit, Testing the Spirits,

and Spiritual Warfare

Before we get to spiritual warfare, I thought it would be helpful to cover gifts of the Holy Spirit. Once you know that you are dealing with a demon or fallen angel then spiritual warfare methods would be applicable. However, I have found in my experiences and research that sometimes the hardest step is to identify that you in fact having an experience or encounter with a demon or fallen angel.

Hopefully the summary of modern day activities of demons and fallen angels in an earlier chapter would help you the reader to identify some things easily. But demons and fallen angels are liars, and very intelligent liars.

In the previous chapter I covered the concepts of “antichrists”, “false teachers”, and “false prophets”. We are told that the “spirit of the antichrist” does now exist. Not only that, but we are told that many people are deceivers and antichrists.

“And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this [spirit] is of the antichrist, whereof ye have heard that he comes, and in the present in the world it is, now.” 1 Jn 4:3

“For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.” 2 Jn 1:7

Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they did not really belong to us. For if they had belonged to us, they would have remained with us; but their going showed that none of them belonged to us”. 1 Jn 2:18-19

“Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.” 1 Jn 2:22

Just like there are many antichrists, there are also many spirits of antichrist. These deceptive spirits of antichrist are literally demons and fallen angels that work for Satan. So “spirit of antichrist” is another term for the goals of a demon or fallen angel, as these are opposed to Jesus Christ. How Christians get to be false teachers, false prophets, or antichrists, is if they end up following an antichrist spirits of a demon or fallen angel. One of the deceptions that these try to work on Christians is to masquerade as a gift of the Holy Spirit, on Christians who do not understand gifts of the Holy Spirit. So it is important to know about gifts of the Holy Spirit, so as to recognize what kind of things show something to not be a gift of the Holy Spirit.

There are many gifts of the Holy Spirit that are listed in the Bible, specifically in the New Testament. These are true gifts from the Holy Spirit, given to Christians. The important point I want to make right now is that just like a spirit of antichrist (demons and fallen angels) do counterfeit the gift of the Holy Spirit of “prophecy”, with a gift of “false prophecy” (caused by fallen angels or demons)… Demons and fallen angels do also try to counterfeit some of the other gifts of the Holy Spirit, in one way or another.

This is one reason why the Bible teaches emphatically,

1 Jn 4:1-3 “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God; because many false prophets have gone out into the world. By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; and this is the spirit of the antichrist, of which you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in the world.”

As Christians, the responsibility that the Bible teaches is placed on us is for us to test the spirits. The Bible teaches us that a spirit of the antichrist will not confess that Jesus the Christ has come in the flesh, and that a spirit from God will confess that Jesus the Christ has come in the flesh, or will deny the Father and His only begotten Son. We also read, in 1 Cor 12:1-3, “Now about spiritual gifts, brothers, I do not want you to be ignorant. You know that when you were pagans, somehow or other you were influenced and led astray to mute idols. Therefore I tell you that no one who is speaking by the Spirit of God says, “Jesus be cursed,” and no one can say, “Jesus is Lord,” except by the Holy Spirit.”

And from this we are given an obvious clarification that a spirit that curses Jesus is not from God, and that no one can say, “Jesus is Lord” but by the Holy Spirit. A spirit that curses Jesus would seem an obvious and easy to recognize counterfeit, by which you would know that spirit has failed your test of that spirit. Knowing a spirit has passed the other test isn’t as easy and obvious.

It is tantamount in importance, when you are dealing with a spirit, that you understand what “Jesus the Christ has come in the flesh” means. Otherwise you cannot discern, by questioning a spirit, if they are confessing Him as such or not. You must know who Jesus the Christ is, and who He is not. You must know He is the only begotten Son of God. These may seem basic to you, but there are a lot of people out there that trust too willingly. As the children’s song says, “Be careful little heart who you trust.” You must be on your guard. All of these points are essential Christian Doctrine, which defines the biblical Christian faith. So familiarize yourself with essential biblical Christian doctrine, so you will know the truth and can more easily spot any lies. Here is a good starting point:

http://carm.org/essential-doctrines-of-christianity

 

Another Highly important thing to keep in mind is that Jesus is the “Word” of God. The Bible is also the “Word of God”. Jesus said:

Matt 5:17 “Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill.”

 

What does this mean? It means that the Holy Spirit of Jesus, and any true spirit from God (like a Holy angel) is never going to teach, do or say, or try to get you to teach, do or say ANYTHING that is contrary to the Bible.

All scripture [is] given by inspiration of God, and [is] profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. 2 Tim 3:16-17

People say, “The best defense is a good offense”. Something that is absolutely invaluable in “testing the spirits” to tell if they are of God or of Satan, is to know what the Bible teaches. To know the entire Bible, you need to read the entire Bible. Once you have read something in the Bible, the Holy Spirit will help you retain and remember it.

Heb 10:14-17 “For by one offering He has perfected for all time those who are sanctified. And the Holy Spirit also bears witness to us; for after saying, “THIS IS THE COVENANT THAT I WILL MAKE WITH THEM AFTER THOSE DAYS, SAYS THE LORD: I WILL PUT MY LAWS UPON THEIR HEART, AND UPON THEIR MIND I WILL WRITE THEM,” He then says, “AND THEIR SINS AND THEIR LAWLESS DEEDS I WILL REMEMBER NO MORE.”

Jn 14:26 “But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you.”

The Holy Spirit will remind us of what is taught in the Bible, and teach us all things. God will put His laws on your heart and write His laws on your mind. It just makes it so much easier for us if we actually read the Bible. It is time well spent. You do not need to actually memorize the Bible (though that is a good thing) to learn and be reminded by the Holy Spirit of what you have read, for Jesus told us the Holy Spirit will remind us of all that He has said. Reading the Bible, especially the whole Bible, is invaluable in “testing the spirits”.

In other cases, in which the spirit cannot be questioned, but rather a dream, or a Vision, is happening: If at all possible while this is ongoing, rebuke in the name and authority of the lord Jesus Christ. Say, “The Lord Jesus Christ rebuke you.” Also, take a minute, and begin to pray in the name of Jesus Christ that God would remove any false vision or dream from you. If the vision or dream, etc. is from God, it will remain, but if it is not from God, then it will stop. And it is God who has said in His Word that we need to test the spirits, and I believe when we do this, God is pleased, and it is much safer for us to stay guarded against deceptions. God isn’t going to mind if you take the time to do what He has already told you to do – to test the spirits!

Now that we’ve covered some basics about testing the spirits, I want to go into both the gifts of the Holy Spirit, and also cover some counterfeit false gifts from a spirit of the antichrist (demons and fallen angels).

What are the gifts of the Holy Spirit? Some key verses tell us what they are, and some about what they are like, and why they are given:

Rom 12:6-8 “We have different gifts, according to the grace given us. If a man’s gift is prophesying, let him use it in proportion to his faith. If it is serving, let him serve; if it is teaching, let him teach; if it is encouraging, let him encourage; if it is contributing to the needs of others, let him give generously; if it is leadership, let him govern diligently; if it is showing mercy, let him do it cheerfully.”

Eph 4:11-16 “And He gave some as apostles, and some as prophets, and some as evangelists, and some as pastors and teachers, for the equipping of the saints for the work of service, to the building up of the body of Christ; until we all attain to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ. As a result, we are no longer to be children, tossed here and there by waves, and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, by craftiness in deceitful scheming; but speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him, who is the head, even Christ, from whom the whole body, being fitted and held together by that which every joint supplies, according to the proper working of each individual part, causes the growth of the body for the building up of itself in love.”

1 Cor 12:4-12 “There are different kinds of gifts, but the same Spirit. There are different kinds of service, but the same Lord. There are different kinds of working, but the same God works all of them in all men. Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good. To one there is given through the Spirit the message of wisdom, to another the message of knowledge by means of the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one Spirit, to another miraculous powers, to another prophecy, to another distinguishing between spirits, to another speaking in different kinds of tongues, and to still another the interpretation of tongues. All these are the work of one and the same Spirit, and he gives them to each one, just as he determines. The body is a unit, though it is made up of many parts; and though all its parts are many, they form one body. So it is with Christ.”

1 Cor 12:28-13:3 “And in the church God has appointed first of all apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then workers of miracles, also those having gifts of healing, those able to help others, those with gifts of administration, and those speaking in different kinds of tongues. Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do all work miracles? Do all have gifts of healing? Do all speak in tongues? Do all interpret? But eagerly desire the greater gifts. And now I will show you the most excellent way. If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. If I give all I possess to the poor and surrender my body to the flames, but have not love, I gain nothing.”

1 Cor 14:1-6 “Follow the way of love and eagerly desire spiritual gifts, especially the gift of prophecy. For anyone who speaks in a tongue does not speak to men but to God. Indeed, no one understands him; he utters mysteries with his spirit. But everyone who prophesies speaks to men for their strengthening, encouragement and comfort. He who speaks in a tongue edifies himself, but he who prophesies edifies the church. I would like every one of you to speak in tongues, but I would rather have you prophesy. He who prophesies is greater than one who speaks in tongues, unless he interprets, so that the church may be edified. Now, brothers, if I come to you and speak in tongues, what good will I be to you, unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or word of instruction?”

1 Cor 14:12-33 “So it is with you. Since you are eager to have spiritual gifts, try to excel in gifts that build up the church. For this reason anyone who speaks in a tongue should pray that he may interpret what he says. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my mind; I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my mind. If you are praising God with your spirit, how can one who finds himself among those who do not understand say “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since he does not know what you are saying? You may be giving thanks well enough, but the other man is not edified. I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. But in the church I would rather speak five intelligible words to instruct others than ten thousand words in a tongue. Brothers, stop thinking like children. In regard to evil be infants, but in your thinking be adults. In the Law it is written: “Through men of strange tongues and through the lips of foreigners I will speak to this people, but even then they will not listen to me,” says the Lord. Tongues, then, are a sign, not for believers but for unbelievers; prophecy, however, is for believers, not for unbelievers. So if the whole church comes together and everyone speaks in tongues, and some who do not understand or some unbelievers come in, will they not say that you are out of your mind? But if an unbeliever or someone who does not understand comes in while everybody is prophesying, he will be convinced by all that he is a sinner and will be judged by all, and the secrets of his heart will be laid bare. So he will fall down and worship God, exclaiming, “God is really among you!” What then shall we say, brothers? When you come together, everyone has a hymn, or a word of instruction, a revelation, a tongue or an interpretation. All of these must be done for the strengthening of the church. If anyone speaks in a tongue, two–or at the most three–should speak, one at a time, and someone must interpret. If there is no interpreter, the speaker should keep quiet in the church and speak to himself and God. Two or three prophets should speak, and the others should weigh carefully what is said. And if a revelation comes to someone who is sitting down, the first speaker should stop. For you can all prophesy in turn so that everyone may be instructed and encouraged. The spirits of prophets are subject to the control of prophets. For God is not a God of disorder but of peace, as in all the congregations of the saints.”

1 Cor 7:7-8 “Yet I wish that all men were even as I myself am. However, each man has his own gift from God, one in this manner, and another in that. But I say to the unmarried and to widows that it is good for them if they remain even as I.” “Gift of celibacy”

Eph 3:6-8 “to be specific, that the Gentiles are fellow heirs and fellow members of the body, and fellow partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel, of which I was made a minister, according to the gift of God’s grace which was given to me according to the working of His power. To me, the very least of all saints, this grace was given, to preach to the Gentiles the unfathomable riches of Christ” (apostleship/evangelist)

Here’s a list of the gifts of the Holy Spirit, in order (or as close as I could figure it):

Apostleship, prophecy, teaching, pasturing, evangelism, miracles, healing, faith, distinguishing between spirits or discerning of spirits, message of wisdom, message of knowledge, serving, encouraging/exhortation, contributing to the needs of others or giving, showing mercy, leadership or governing, celibacy, interpretation of tongues, speaking in different kinds of tongues.

There seem to be 19 gifts of the Holy Spirit. Some people have more than one gift, but every Christian has at least one gift. The Holy Spirit chooses what gift to give a Christian, and the person themselves does not get to choose their gift. People can of course ask for a particular gift, but sometimes they will not be given that gift. The important thing to remember is that each gift is important and needed and special and is a gift and a blessing from God. You can learn much more about them in the online videos and study guide here:

www.guymalone.com/holyspiritbaptismspeakingintongues.htm

 

Gifts of the Holy Spirit are used to build up and help the church, both inside, and in its growth, and accomplishing the great commission of spreading the gospel of Jesus the Christ. Tongues is the only gift mentioned for self-edification (unless there is interpretation also), but in general the gifts of the Holy Spirit are meant for edification of the body of Christ the Christian church, or towards the Gospel to the non-Christian.

But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men [to] edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an [unknown] tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 1 Cor 14:3-4,6

Not just prophecy, but also words of wisdom or knowledge, the gift of teaching in sound doctrine, all serve to edify or spiritually profit the church. This is another important rule-of-thumb to use in distinguishing if something is from a gift of the Holy Spirit.

In distinguishing between true gifts of the Holy Spirit and false gifts of the spirit of antichrist (demons and fallen angels), there are several things to keep in mind. One thing is that a supernatural “gift” which is apart from the Christian church, and apart from Jesus Christ, and brings glory to some other person or being besides Jesus the Christ and God the Father, is a gift to be considered a false gift. A gift which leads one to get involved with sin, magic, worshipping angels, the occult, cults, witchcraft, practices of divination, etc. is not a gift of the Holy Spirit.

In this I want to point out that the body of Christ is designed to function together as a whole- we really do need each other. We all need teachers, we all need discerners of spirits, and apostles, and givers, and speaker in tongues, and interpreters for those speakers, and truly we all do need each other.

For example, one gift is prophecy. There is a lot of varying opinion about what prophecy includes. Some things include visions and dreams, of the present, past, or future. Some people say the gift of prophecy in the New Testament is different than the gift in the Old Testament. Some people say that true prophecy does not today include messages of repentance or else there will be destruction (like with Jonah). But also see Acts 11:27-29 where the prophets were warned of famine before it happened, and then there is the book of Revelation. Some people say prophecy today is often used to convict people of their sin by touching them with miraculous knowledge about themselves, or knowing just what to say to them to help them feel conviction that leads to repentance. So opinions vary. But in addition to the earlier verses pertaining to prophecy, we also read:

Act 2:17-18 “ ‘AND IT SHALL BE IN THE LAST DAYS,’ God says, ‘THAT I WILL POUR FORTH OF MY SPIRIT UPON ALL MANKIND; AND YOUR SONS AND YOUR DAUGHTERS SHALL PROPHESY, AND YOUR YOUNG MEN SHALL SEE VISIONS, AND YOUR OLD MEN SHALL DREAM DREAMS; EVEN UPON MY BONDSLAVES, BOTH MEN AND WOMEN, I WILL IN THOSE DAYS POUR FORTH OF MY SPIRIT And they shall prophesy.”

Num 12:6 “He said, “Hear now My words: If there is a prophet among you, I, the LORD, shall make Myself known to him in a vision. I shall speak with him in a dream.”

Amos 3:7 “Surely the Sovereign LORD does nothing without revealing his plan to his servants the prophets.”

The word “prophecy” as used in the Bible must be defined by what the Bible teaches about it. We cannot just make up our own definition of the word “prophecy” based on what we would like it to be. It does include dreams and visions, caused by holy angels. Prophecy can be of the past, present, or future. It is a matter of getting a message from God, and I personally will not limit how it looks when it happens. But the content of the message, compared to the Bible, must be examined in testing the spirits to tell if a prophecy is from God or not.

There are other Biblical standards for prophecy:

Deut 18:20-22 “But the prophet who shall speak a word presumptuously in My name which I have not commanded him to speak, or which he shall speak in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.’ “And you may say in your heart, ‘How shall we know the word which the LORD has not spoken?’ “When a prophet speaks in the name of the LORD, if the thing does not come about or come true, that is the thing which the LORD has not spoken. The prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you shall not be afraid of him.”

Deut 13:1-5 “If a prophet or a dreamer of dreams arises among you and gives you a sign or a wonder, and the sign or the wonder comes true, concerning which he spoke to you, saying, ‘Let us go after other gods (whom you have not known) and let us serve them,’ you shall not listen to the words of that prophet or that dreamer of dreams; for the LORD your God is testing you to find out if you love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul. “You shall follow the LORD your God and fear Him; and you shall keep His commandments, listen to His voice, serve Him, and cling to Him. “But that prophet or that dreamer of dreams shall be put to death, because he has counseled rebellion against the LORD your God who brought you from the land of Egypt and redeemed you from the house of slavery, to seduce you from the way in which the LORD your God commanded you to walk. So you shall purge the evil from among you.”

1 Sam 3:19-20 “Thus Samuel grew and the LORD was with him and let none of his words fail. And all Israel from Dan even to Beersheba knew that Samuel was confirmed as a prophet of the LORD.”

The message of future things from a true prophet, with the true gift of prophecy, will come to pass as the prophet foretold. The words of a true prophet with a true gift of prophecy will not fail. A true prophet of God with a true gift of prophecy will not encourage the worship or service of other gods, period.

We learn that even a false prophet can potentially have a sign or wonder that comes true, but that prophet will be known to be false by the fact that he encourages the worship or service of other gods- not the Lord God or Jesus the Christ. Indeed, some people miss that the Bible teaches this, and only qualify that the message of the prophet will come true… but sometimes demons and fallen angels can give (albeit limited) information about the future and give false prophecy. Though many times the message of a false prophet about the future will only come to pass partially, or vaguely. Messages from God will come to pass as God said, in every detail that God gave, and if there is a repentance condition then that will be fulfilled consistently also, as God said in His message.

False prophecy will also sometimes take a tormenting form, in which a person is pushed to do things that violate the Ten Commandments, or other directions given in scripture, and this is a way to determine false prophecy- by it pushing a person to violate clear Biblical laws of what is sin. God is consistent, and He will not ask or push His people to sin.

In having this gift the confirmation of the Holy Spirit is also vitally important. So it seems the Bible teaches that the gift of prophecy is best confirmed with the gift of discernment that can serve as a 2nd witness.

1 Cor 14:29 “And let two or three prophets speak, and let the others pass judgment.”

The term here “pass judgment” in the Greek is “diakrino” (1252), to discern, separate, make a distinction, try, or decide. This is from the same root word as “diakrisis”(1253) which is used in 1 Cor 12:10 in the gift of “discerning of spirits”. So we are actually told in the Bible that after someone prophesies, that others are to discern regarding the prophecy.

So we as Christians must test the spirits. The better we know the Bible, and what the Bible says about testing the spirits, the more we pray for discernment, and the closer we draw to the Lord Jesus, the better we will be at testing the spirits.

So if a person is having an interaction or attack from a demon or fallen angel, there are spiritual warfare methods that will help. And the first step is identifying that you are dealing with a demon or fallen angel, in whatever manner or form they take. “Spiritual Warfare” is called such because truly we are all in the middle of a spiritual war.

Rev 12: 12,17 “For this reason, rejoice, O heavens and you who dwell in them. Woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has only a short time.” So the dragon was enraged with the woman, and went off to make war with the rest of her children, who keep the commandments of God and hold to the testimony of Jesus.”

During the last 2000 years, a war has been actively waging on earth between Satan, and the fallen angels and demons under Satan, against Jesus Christ and Christians. Christians are those who “keep the commandments of God, and hold to the testimony of Jesus”. The apostles and early Christians understood this was the situation, and spoke numerous times of the situation, and gave instruction for spiritual warfare, and how to best deal with the situation as Christians.

The fallen angels are also known as “glorious ones” in this following passage from Peter (distinguished from Holy angels which are just called “angels”), wherein we see that many people did not (and still don’t) understand the current situation:

2 Pet 2:10-12 “He is especially hard on those who follow their own evil, lustful desires and who despise authority. These people are proud and arrogant, daring even to scoff at the glorious ones without so much as trembling. But the angels, even though they are far greater in power and strength than these false teachers, never speak out disrespectfully against the glorious ones. These false teachers are like unthinking animals, creatures of instinct, who are born to be caught and killed. They laugh at the terrifying powers they know so little about, and they will be destroyed along with them.”

That the “glorious ones” are fallen angels is confirmed in Jude:

Jude 1: 8-10 “Yet these false teachers, who claim authority from their dreams, live immoral lives, defy authority, and scoff at the power of the glorious ones. But even Michael, one of the mightiest of the angels, did not dare bring a blasphemous accusation against Satan, but simply said, “The Lord rebuke you.” (This took place when Michael was arguing with Satan about Moses’ body.) But these people blaspheme the things they do not understand. Like animals, they do whatever their instincts tell them, and they bring about their own destruction.”

Here we see that the “glorious ones” are compared directly to Satan, a fallen angel, and the leader of the fallen angels.

We are cautioned, as Christians, to not be like those who will be destroyed. We are not to laugh at the “terrifying powers” that be, the “glorious ones”, the fallen angels. We are not to speak out disrespectfully against them. The key word there is “disrespectfully”. But everywhere there is darkness we are to expose it with light, which often requires the action of speaking out. It is pointed out that we should not “scoff at the power of the glorious ones”. We also should not “blaspheme the things we do not understand”, which could be applied generally.

What is blasphemy? Here’s some hopefully helpful definitions from the dictionary: “the crime of assuming to oneself the rights or qualities of God”, “from Gk. blasphemia “profane, speech, slander,” from blasphemein, “to speak evil of.” Second element is pheme “utterance”. It is to “utter obscenities or profanities”, “speak of in an irreverent or impious manner”, from Thayer’s we get, “speaking evil, slanderous, reproachful, railing, abusive”.

But Probably the most helpful definition is “the crime of assuming to oneself the rights or qualities of God”. I would also like to point out something Paul said:

Gal 1:8 “But even if we, or an angel from heaven, should preach to you a gospel contrary to what we have preached to you, let him be accursed!”

One thing to notice is that Michael thought it was the Lord’s place to rebuke Satan, not his place. Paul said, “let him be accursed” but did not say, “I curse him”. Michael, a powerful archangel said “The Lord rebuke you.” Not “I rebuke you.” That is an example to us. We are able to cast out demons in Jesus’ name, as the Gospels describe. This is similar, and I think the point here is to, in realism and humility, realize we are powerless apart from Jesus and God’s protection of us, and on our own weaker than these fallen angels present on the Earth, and we should be apprehensive of those facts, and act and speak accordingly.

Our power and authority comes from Jesus the Christ, and from God the Father, and from the Holy Spirit of Jesus, and not from ourselves. We see above when dealing with fallen angels (Satan in this example) that even the Holy archangel Michael (a powerful angel) did not say, “I rebuke you” but rather said “The Lord rebuke you.” Michael realistically understood that the Lord God is the one with the power, and the Lord, Jesus the Christ is also referenced here, and Michael called on the Lord, requested and asked that the Lord rebuke the fallen angel. Michael understood it was not his place or “right” to rebuke Satan, but rather that it was God’s place and “right” to rebuke Satan. Looking at the definition of blaspheme above, this makes a lot of sense. It is something Christians may easily slightly do in their choice of wording, in ignorance, but it is blasphemous as a Christian to assume you have the right and place to rebuke fallen angels yourself apart from being under the given authority of Lord Jesus the Christ and the Lord God the Father. So like Michael, we should say “The Lord Jesus Christ Rebuke You.” (Especially in the case of fallen angels.)

We are to follow this principle, that the authority and power belongs to and is given by Jesus Christ, whether it comes to demons or fallen angels. As this passage illustrates the principle, there is a wrong way to do this:

Acts 19:11-16 “God was performing extraordinary miracles by the hands of Paul, so that handkerchiefs or aprons were even carried from his body to the sick, and the diseases left them and the evil spirits went out. But also some of the Jewish exorcists, who went from place to place, attempted to name over those who had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, “I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches.” Seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. And the evil spirit answered and said to them, “I recognize Jesus, and I know about Paul, but who are you?” And the man, in whom was the evil spirit, leaped on them and subdued all of them and overpowered them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.”

We are not to have a spirit of fear, but at the same time we need to be apprehensive of who really has power over fallen angels and demons: it is not us, but the Lord Jesus Christ, and us only through Him. Jesus has given us authority as his disciples, but we need to use it correctly, as given authority, in His name, and as the Bible has instructed us to do.

Luke 10:17-20 “And the seventy returned with joy, saying, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in Your name.” And He said to them, “I was watching Satan fall from heaven like lightning. “Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall injure you. “Nevertheless do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are recorded in heaven.”

As such, when it comes to dealing with the enemy spirits of Satan in this spiritual war that is waging all around us, I think it best to follow Jesus’ example and Biblical instructions.

But we need to keep in mind that when Jesus rebuked demons and Satan, that Jesus was the Son of God. All of our power over the enemy comes through Jesus. While Jesus said, “Come out of that person”, we are doing so under the authority Jesus has given us, and under His authority, and under the name of Jesus. We have authority over the enemy when we are under the Lord Jesus, under His blood, name, and authority, and what part we can do we do successfully only under the authority and in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

There are many examples of Jesus casting out demons throughout the gospels. Jesus also told his followers to cast out demons. This point is also shown in Mark 9:16-29:

“And He asked them, “What are you discussing with them?” And one of the crowd answered Him, “Teacher, I brought You my son, possessed with a spirit which makes him mute; and whenever it seizes him, it dashes him to the ground and he foams at the mouth, and grinds his teeth, and stiffens out. And I told Your disciples to cast it out, and they could not do it.” And He answered^ them and said^, “O unbelieving generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring him to Me!” And they brought the boy to Him. And when he saw Him, immediately the spirit threw him into a convulsion, and falling to the ground, he began rolling about and foaming at the mouth. And He asked his father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said, “From childhood. “And it has often thrown him both into the fire and into the water to destroy him. But if You can do anything, take pity on us and help us!” And Jesus said to him, “‘If You can!’ All things are possible to him who believes.” Immediately the boy’s father cried out and began saying, “I do believe; help my unbelief.” And when Jesus saw that a crowd was rapidly gathering, He rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, “You deaf and dumb spirit, I command you, come out of him and do not enter him again.” And after crying out and throwing him into terrible convulsions, it came out; and the boy became so much like a corpse that most of them said, “He is dead!” But Jesus took him by the hand and raised him; and he got up. And when He had come into the house, His disciples began questioning Him privately, “Why could we not cast it out?” And He said to them, “This kind cannot come out by anything but prayer.”

What this shows us is that some evil spirits can only come out with prayer. (This is also something to keep in mind as applicable for some “self-deliverance situations”.) In other words, we must ask the Lord God and the Lord Jesus to make the evil spirit come out, and not enter in again. By saying “The Lord Jesus Christ rebuke you” a person can pray to the Lord Jesus as they say it, pray out loud, and be asking Jesus to make the evil spirit come out and stay out, as they address the evil spirit in Jesus’ name. Though some deliverances require much prayer beforehand and during the deliverance than that. Calling out to Jesus, “Jesus!” also is prayer to Jesus.

We read how the apostle Paul would cast out a demon; the correct way to do this is seen in Paul’s choice of words:

Acts 16:18 “And she continued doing this for many days. But Paul was greatly annoyed, and turned and said to the spirit, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” And it came out at that very moment.”

Where Jesus said to demons, “I command you to come out”, we must recognize we are under Jesus’ authority and say “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out.” Where Jesus rebuked a fallen angel, we would say “The Lord Jesus Christ rebuke you.”

Speaking of addressing demons, I find it important to note that Jesus himself did not have much dialog with demons that he was casting out of people. Jesus asked demons their name.

Mark 5:9 “And He was asking him, “What is your name?” And he said to Him, “My name is Legion; for we are many.”

Jesus told demons to be quiet. “And Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be quiet, and come out of him!” Mark 1:25

And most importantly Jesus told demons to come out. As seen above with Paul, the early church closely followed the example that Jesus set. Jesus said,

Mark 16:17-18 “And these signs will accompany those who have believed: in My name they will cast out demons, they will speak with new tongues; they will pick up serpents, and if they drink any deadly poison, it shall not hurt them; they will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover.”

I think there is something noteworthy here, in that we are to cast out demons in Jesus name, but that does not mean we should have lengthy conversations with them or listen to them or take heed of things they say. They are deceivers and liars, and cannot be trusted in anything they say.

When it comes to fallen angels in specific, we are told that Jesus resisted Satan with scripture, and told him to be gone, rebuking him. (Though demons are applicable also.)

Matt 4:1-11 “Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. And after He had fasted forty days and forty nights, He then became hungry. And the tempter came and said to Him, “If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.” But He answered and said, “It is written, ‘MAN SHALL NOT LIVE ON BREAD ALONE, BUT ON EVERY WORD THAT PROCEEDS OUT OF THE MOUTH OF GOD.’” Then the devil took^ Him into the holy city; and he had Him stand on the pinnacle of the temple, and said^ to Him, “If You are the Son of God throw Yourself down; for it is written, ‘HE WILL GIVE HIS ANGELS CHARGE CONCERNING YOU’; and ‘ON their HANDS THEY WILL BEAR YOU UP, LEST YOU STRIKE YOUR FOOT AGAINST A STONE.’” Jesus said to him, “On the other hand, it is written, ‘YOU SHALL NOT PUT THE LORD YOUR GOD TO THE TEST.’” Again, the devil took^ Him to a very high mountain, and showed^ Him all the kingdoms of the world, and their glory; and he said to Him, “All these things will I give You, if You fall down and worship me.” Then Jesus said^ to him, “Be gone, Satan! For it is written, ‘YOU SHALL WORSHIP THE LORD YOUR GOD, AND SERVE HIM ONLY.’” Then the devil left^ Him; and behold, angels came and began to minister to Him.”

 

We are told in James 4:7 “Submit therefore to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you.” This applies not only to “the” devil, Satan, but also to the other fallen angels. In Luke 10 Jesus said he has given to his disciples “authority… over all the power of the enemy”, and this includes demons and fallen angels. Indeed, we are in a spiritual war, and these are the basic things Christians need to know about spiritual warfare. We in this battle we are told to put on the full armor of God.

Eph 6:10-20 “Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of His might. Put on the full armor of God, that you may be able to stand firm against the schemes of the devil. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places. Therefore, take up the full armor of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day, and having done everything, to stand firm. Stand firm therefore, HAVING GIRDED YOUR LOINS WITH TRUTH, and HAVING PUT ON THE BREASTPLATE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, and having shod YOUR FEET WITH THE PREPARATION OF THE GOSPEL OF PEACE; in addition to all, taking up the shield of faith with which you will be able to extinguish all the flaming missiles of the evil one. And take THE HELMET OF SALVATION, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints, and pray on my behalf, that utterance may be given to me in the opening of my mouth, to make known with boldness the mystery of the gospel, for which I am an ambassador in chains; that in proclaiming it I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.”

But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. 1 Thes 5:8

Our spiritual armor includes our loins girded with truth, which is like binding or tying up loose clothes (like a robe) to yourself so you can move with more agility. Don’t have loose pieces that hinder you and could trip you up, but hold the truth tight to yourself. Also, feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace, ready to preach the Gospel of peace, wherever we go, and moving forward with this goal in mind. And we are to be carrying the sword of the spirit, which is the Word of God, the Bible. Just like a real sword, we need to be familiar with our Bible, and practiced in using it. The breastplate of righteousness is actually made out of faith and love. The shield of faith is possibly made of the same material as the breastplate, not just of faith, but also of love. At least it seems them being from the same material would make sense, in a literal analogy.

Why would love and faith be part of a protective breastplate, called the breastplate of righteousness? First off, because we are counted as righteous by faith, and not by works:

But to him who does not work but believes on Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is accounted for righteousness. Rom 4:5

Second, because the 2 Commandments Jesus gave us, are all about us Loving God and everyone else, and so practicing Love is true righteousness:

And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments [is], Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this [is] the first commandment. And the second [is] like, [namely] this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these. Mark 12:29-31

Therefore Love is a very essential and important part of spiritual armor, even the very material out of which the breastplate is made, and perhaps the shield also. And then there is also the Helmet of Salvation, and more insight is given here:

Remembering before our God and Father your work of faith and labor of love and steadfastness of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Thes 1:3 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began… Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Titus 1:2,3:6-7

Faith, Hope, and Love are pictured together here. Faith and Love are both described in practice, through work and labor. But Hope is described in practice through endurance or faithfulness, in hope in Jesus Christ and eternal salvation in Him. It seems likely that the Helmet of salvation is made in particular out of the Hope of eternal salvation in Jesus Christ. In this it is clear that having Hope of salvation is important, and the endurance to continue in hope. So the helmet of salvation seems to indicate keeping an eternal perspective, fixed on the hope of eternal life in Jesus Christ. And it is also important in spiritual warfare, in battle, to strengthen Hope by protecting and surrounding it with Love, so it is impenetrable to fear, as “perfect love cast out fear” (1 Jn 4:18).

 

Keeping all this in mind, research into spiritual attacks on people has shown that there are 3 main causes for spiritual attacks. This summary of these findings is from CE4Research.com, of the CE4 Research Group, Christians who have worked with hundreds of cases of “alien abduction” experiences, and found that they stop in the name and authority of Jesus Christ.

 

 

“1. You asked for it. Some people actually ask to have the experience to know what is like or about. Be careful what you ask for.

2. You unknowingly open a door to the realm of this experience. Some people unknowingly opened a door for the experience, by being involved in New Age or Occult activities. When you engage in the unknown things outside of GOD the Creator and His WORD you make yourself vulnerable to these entities. We have found this reason to be the most often found root cause.

3. You are part of a generational cycle or generational curse. When asked about the experiencer’s parents or early family life, we found that the opening had come from one or more of the parents. It IS important how you raise your children. When there is a GODLY covering over the family by the head of the household, the family is protected. But if there is No GODLY covering, the family is open to these types of unnatural experiences.”

-The CE4 Research Group, www.CE4Research.com

 

If there are spiritual attacks ongoing, then the solution is to deal with the 3 potential causes above. There can be more than one reason. Any of these can open a door to allow evil spiritual entities into a person’s life, and give them spiritual legal authority grounds to harass or attack a person. But the solution for all 3 is prayerful repentance to God, whether for your sins and involvement, or for the sins or involvement of your ancestors. A person has to get whatever sin or occult involvement or false beliefs out of their life completely, and replace these things with the things of God. This also builds up the spiritual armor of God. In this a person is drawing near to God, and resisting the devil, so he will flee. And spiritual attacks can be stopped, not only once but as a life pattern, by drawing near to God and resisting/rebuking these entities in the name and authority of Jesus Christ.

Please see the resources below for more educational information and testimonies to study on this topic, which is so essential for the church, of spiritual warfare and deliverance ministry. Much more detailed practical information can be found here:

www.bible-knowledge.com/spiritual-warfare/

and also here: www.alienresistance.org/stopabductions.htm

The Bible teaches spiritual warfare, which is meant for all Christians. We do not have to go anywhere to be on the front lines, and we do not need to provoke to start the violence of this war, for Satan has gone off to make war against us. The violence is all around us, and we are on the front lines in one way or form or another. This war is raging on around us, and against each of us, all the time. We were born into a spiritual warzone. And our effectiveness as Christians in reaching the lost, as the church, is in many ways dependent on our effectiveness in becoming spiritual warriors whom practice Biblical spiritual warfare under our Savior and King, Jesus Christ.

 

 

 

Appendix -

Does Science Allow for the Supernatural and Miracles?

Some people think the miraculous is impossible, and use science as a justification for this claim. The miraculous could be miracles from God, or worked through Holy angels. Or the miraculous can come in the form of false signs, miracles and wonders from fallen angels.

 

The goal of the following, is to show the miraculous abilities of God, Holy and fallen angels are allowed by science, using modern physics terminology and theories. This is towards being about to explain how they might do such things, from a modern physics perspective.

The main point of doing this is to show that modern science does not preclude the existence of the miraculous. I believe modern science actually completely allows for either God or angels of either kind to work miracles without violating the laws of science, and for the existence of angels and their Biblically described abilities. The science involved is all just theoretical, mainly secular theories, and I do not claim any of it is correct, though much of it is accepted as such by some people.

 

How the Miraculous Does Not Conflict

with Modern Science Theories

All of the categories of angelic Visions would be called supernatural events.

There are some words in the Bible to describe the “supernatural” activities of God, Holy angels, and fallen angels.

Greek – signs “semeion” (4592), wonders “teras” (5059), and miracles “dynamis” (1411).

These same 3 words are all used in the context of:

1. God – the power of God in signs, wonders, and miracles that God, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit through the gift of miracles, as seen throughout the Bible

2. Holy Angels – Holy angels. (Acts 2:22, 5:12, 2 Peter 2:11, Heb 2:4)

 

3. Fallen angels, of the dragon and beast, and the “3 evil spirits like frogs”. (Matt 24:24, 2 Thes 2:9, Rev 13:2, 14, 16:14)

From the Bible it is clear that God in His three persons, Holy angels, and also Fallen angels, are all capable of performing signs, wonders, and miracles. How, in physics terminology, might God work signs, wonders, and miracles?

Gen 1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.

Eph 3:18 May be able to comprehend with all saints what [is] the breadth, and length, and depth, and height

 

Rev 1:8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.

According to modern science, we live in an observably 4 dimensional universe. The universe is made of space(3) + and time(1) dimensions, which equal the Space-time we can see. God made all the 3 dimensions of space that we see (length, width, and height), when God “created the heavens and the earth”. (Eph 3:18 also references to the “depth” which compares more the size or extent or full scope of something.) God made the dimension of time “in the beginning”, which marked the creation of time itself, the dimension of time as we know it. God is eternal, and having made time itself, God is outside of time, and was here before time was created. God has complete authority and control over the dimension of time. God also made the three dimensions of space that we can see, and is also outside of them. So, God made it all, and is outside of the entire universe, having created it.

 

Above I use the term “dimension” as it is referred to in science. To quote Wikipedia,

“In physical terms, dimension refers to the constituent structure of all space (cf. volume) and its position in time (perceived as a scalar dimension along the t-axis), as well as the spatial constitution of objects within —structures that have correlations with both particle and field conceptions, interact according to relative properties of mass, and which are fundamentally mathematical in description. These or other axes may be referenced to uniquely identify a point or structure in its attitude and relationship to other objects and events. Physical theories that incorporate time, such as general relativity, are said to work in 4-dimensional “space-time”, (defined as a Minkowski space). Modern theories tend to be “higher-dimensional” including quantum field and string theories. The state-space of quantum mechanics is an infinite-dimensional function space.” – Dimension, Wikipedia

 

This use of the term “dimension” should not be confused with the science fiction concept of a “parallel universe”. Again to quote Wikipedia on the term “Dimension”:

“Science fiction texts often mention the concept of dimension, when really referring to parallel universes, alternate universes, or other planes of existence. This usage is derived from the idea that to travel to parallel/alternate universes/planes of existence one must travel in a direction/dimension besides the standard ones. In effect, the other universes/planes are just a small distance away from our own, but the distance is in a fourth (or higher) spatial (or non-spatial) dimension, not the standard ones.”

 

The “parallel universe” concept in science fiction actually is very different from the use of the term “dimension” in science, as you can see above. In theory, a “parallel universe” would also have 3 spatial dimensions (length, width, height) and a time dimension. That means a “parallel universe” in theory actually has 4 dimensions of its own. Additionally the assumption is that there is a 5thdimension to our universe which would be used to allow travel to the parallel world, which has its own 4 dimensions.

It would not be accurate to say a “parallel universe” uses the same 4 dimensions that our universe has, because by definition a “universe” is everything that is. So a “parallel universe” would have to have its own construct of dimensions which define its reality and cosmological structure, and not just borrow use of the dimensions inherit in our own universe. This is of course all fictional theories that come from science fiction, which has nothing to do with actual science. And I want to clarify this, as any statement that science has straight theories on “other dimensions” does NOT have anything to do with the science fiction concept of “parallel universes”. If science were to find some evidence of observation of a “5th dimension” inherent in our universe, this has nothing to do with a “parallel universe”. The term “dimension” is a science term first, and has been misleadingly borrowed by science fiction in such a way that its meaning is construed.

The Bible teaches that “in the beginning” God made the “heavens and the earth”, and that at the end of the 6th day God “saw every thing that He had made, and, behold, [it was] very good…Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.” Gen 1:31,2:1.

 

This means that in making the heavens and the earth, and the host of them, God made everything that He made. There isn’t anything else besides what God made, and there is no mention made of any other universe besides the entirety of the universe we know which God made. So there actually are no “parallel universes” and the concept itself contradicts the Bible, as this universe is all God is said to have made, and is well-defined by the Bible. God made the heavens and the earth, and these terms are well-defined, and there is nothing more that God made besides the heavens and the Earth, and the host of them.

 

We know what the Earth is, but beyond this there are multiple heaven(s) that God made, and the Bible defines each of them for us.

 

The first heaven is the sky or atmosphere, and is where the rain comes from and where the birds fly. (Gen 1:7-8, Jer 4:25, Rev 19:17, Deut 11:17, 28:12, Jud 5:4, Acts 14:17)

 

The second heaven is outer-space, where the sun and moon, and all the stars, planets, and galaxies are located. (Jer 8:2, Isa 13:10)

 

The third heaven is where God dwells, where God’s throne is, and this is where the angels are who are in heaven. (1 Kin 8:30, Psa 2:4, 11:4, Isa 66:1, 2 Ch 18:18, Matt 5:16) The third heaven is also called the “highest heaven” or the “heaven of heavens”. It is called the “heaven of heavens” because it is the heaven of the first and second heavens. (1 Kin 8:27, Deut 10:14)

 

And so the Earth, the atmosphere (first heaven), outer-space (second heaven), and where God’s throne and the angels in heaven dwell (third heaven) is all the areas that exist in all of God’s creation. None of these are a “parallel universe”, and so the Bible does not describe any “parallel universes” to exist. Rather, the Bible’s thorough defining of the entirety of creation actually precludes the existence of anything along the lines of the concept of a “parallel universe”.

 

All that being said, using the term “dimensions” in a science context, (spatial length, width, height, and time) are there more dimensions that God made, besides the 4 we can perceive, and see with the naked eye?

 

It seems possible that there are more dimensions than we can perceive, because the Bible teaches there is an invisible spiritual realm.

 

The Earth has 4 dimensions that we can see, but also the Bible teaches that there is an invisible spiritual realm all around us on Earth, and in this spiritual realm, spirits have a presence, like Holy angels, fallen angels, and demons. We know that demons, when they are cast out, travel through desert places, yet we cannot see them. (Matt 12:43, Luke 11:24) We know that an army can exist on this Earth invisibly, right in front of us, while remaining unseen. This happened in the case of Elisha and his friend,

 

“And Elisha prayed, and said, LORD, I pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the LORD opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain [was] full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.” (2 Kin 6:17)

 

 

When God opened his eyes to the spiritual realm, he saw an army all around them fighting for them. This is the spiritual realm that exists all around us, but is invisible. The same sort of army, God’s army which is the “host of heaven” or the angels of God, is mentioned in Josh 5-6 in the battle of Jericho.

 

“And he said, Nay; but [as] captain of the host of the LORD am I now come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant?” (Josh 5:14)

 

The “host” of the Lord is His army, which are the angels. While the walls of Jericho seemed to fall miraculously, the Bible does indicate that the army of God’s angels was present. It is entirely likely that God’s angels had a hand in the actual mechanics of the wall of Jericho coming down. And so we know there is an invisible spiritual realm here on Earth.

 

In the first heaven, the atmosphere, the Bible also indicates that besides the physical part of the atmosphere, of air and clouds, that the invisible spiritual realm is there also. Angels fly in the atmosphere, which is the first heaven, so the invisible spiritual realm must be there too. (Eze 8:3, John 1:32, Rev 8:13) And Satan is called the “prince of the power of the air” by the Bible, and “air” refers to the atmosphere (Eph 2:2).

 

The third heaven seems to be entirely made of an invisible spiritual realm, as when we look into the farthest reaches of space, we cannot see God’s throne or the angels. As obvious as that is, it shows us that precisely wherever God’s throne and the angels of heaven are, they are in an invisible spiritual realm. And this makes sense that the third heaven is a spiritual realm, as the third heaven is where God is, and God is spirit.

 

In between is the second heaven, which is defined by the Bible as outer-space. The Bible clearly indicates that the second heaven also contains the invisible spiritual realm, and that angels pass through it as they descend to Earth, and ascend back to the third heaven.

 

“And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. And, behold, the LORD stood above it, and said, I [am] the LORD God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed…”

 

Gen 28:12-13 makes clear that the second heaven, which is outer-space, must also contain the invisible spiritual realm, as we do not see the angels as they ascend and descend through the second heaven. The ladder which Jacob saw indicates God has given the angels a method by which to ascend and descend. That Jacob could see Lord above the ladder indicates that the distance was not very far that the angels had to travel. So the Bible seems to teach that the angels do not actually have to transverse the vast distances of outer-space in order to reach the earth, as is seen in the physical dimensions. Rather, in the invisible spiritual realm, the distance is short enough between heaven and earth, no longer than a ladder you can see the top of. A sort of permanent ladder has been created by God for angels to travel through the 2nd heaven, going between the 1st and 3rd heavens. And so angels can be dispatched to Earth quickly, as the invisible spiritual realm is not limited by the way time is bounded in physics by the physical dimensions. How this actually works is somewhat vague, but we can get the general idea from what the Bible does say. In any case, the invisible spiritual realm also seems to exist throughout the second heaven, which is outer-space.

 

And so the Earth and all 3 of the heavens have an invisible spiritual realm that seems to pervade through all of them. Here on Earth the spiritual realm is all around us, but invisible. The Bible teaches that God created an invisible side to the universe,

 

“For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him.”

(Col 1:16)

And it should be noted that the terms here for “rulers, authorities” all refer to fallen angels. This can be seen by comparing this with Eph 6:12,

 

“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high [places].”

 

And so these powers and authorities are the invisible fallen angels which we wrestle against.

 

While they can physically manifest, it seems that fallen angels also have something akin to bodies made of spirit. We are 4 dimensional in our physicality, being made for 4 dimensions. Angels are spirits, and Jesus said after His Resurrection,

“Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.”

Luke 24:39

 

This could be taken, that truly angels are not physical life of the 3 physical dimensions we live in, as we are. Rather, angels are spirits of the spiritual realm, and their “bodies” exist in the spiritual realm. It would make sense that their bodies are composed of the substance of this invisible spiritual realm they live in, as human bodies are composed of the stuff of the 3 physical dimensions we live in.

 

1 Cor 15:40, 44 [There are] also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial [is] one, and the [glory] of the terrestrial [is] another… It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.

The Bible acknowledges that there can be bodies made of spirit, or spiritual bodies. As our human terrestrial bodies are composed of 4-dimensional physical matter, it would make sense that living spirit or heavenly bodies would be composed of the equivalent of the “matter” of the invisible spiritual realm. Angels have such spiritual bodies, and were created with such.

It would make sense that there is at least a 5th dimension, if not more, and that the angels’ bodies are composed of the analogy to our “4d matter” which is in that spiritual realm. The spiritual realm might be composed of several dimensions, in the scientific sense of the term, such as a spiritual realm width, length, and height. But even if the spiritual realm is just 1 extra dimension, in the scientific sense of the term, the invisible spiritual realm would still be a 5th dimension, 1 more dimension that the 4 dimensional physical world which we routinely perceive.

 

All of this leads to the point that this invisible spiritual realm may be composed of more dimensions, as per the scientific use of the term. The additional dimension(s) of the invisible spiritual realm, would be an extra dimension that is at least one more than the 4 dimensions that we perceive. Thus it would be fair to call angels “extra-dimensional”, meaning of more dimensions than us, esp. if the invisible spiritual realm correlates to extra dimensions, per the science use of the term.

However, God is not simply extra-dimensional. God is eternal, and therefore is what I call “outer-dimensional”. God is outside of dimensionality, being eternal and the Creator of everything that is, including all theoretical dimensions of the heavens and earth, and everything living in them. So to coin a term, God is “outer-dimensional”. This is an important distinction between the God the Creator, and His creation. The Bible says that all three of the heavens and the earth cannot contain God, which makes sense as He made them all; however they do manage to contain everything He created.

 

“But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded?” 1 Kin 8:27

Now, the Earth is made by God, and it has visible dimensions that science has studied many things in, and the same for the first and second heaven. We also know there is an invisible spiritual realm throughout God’s creation. Science has said much on the visible physical realm. But the fact that the spiritual realm is invisible does not mean that science will never have anything to say about it, or that no rules or bounds may operate upon the angels who live there. In fact, it seems that there are rules and bounds, like laws of physics, which are inherit in the spiritual realm as well. Even the battle in Rev 12 between the Holy angels and the fallen angels indicates that there are opposing forces best described as some spiritual realm physics being present. This is implied even in that the Holy angels prevailed, and pushed the fallen angels out of heaven, casting them down to earth. You can’t have one angel pushing another without some concept of physics being implied, even in the spiritual realm. As such, there is some chance that the invisible spiritual realm does have physics rules under which it operates, and if so, that where the invisible spiritual realm touches the visible physical realm that we know, science might be able to glean some insight, or give some insight. This possibility is especially interesting in light of more and more of modern physics studying things which are invisible, and theories on what invisible dimensions may exist behind the scenes in the universe.

 

So if we were to guess that the invisible spiritual realm, and the creatures who are there, do have something to do with an extra dimension or dimensions (in the scientific use of the term), and spirits are therefore extra-dimensional beings, what would modern physics have to say about this?

Modern physics actually does include the topic of extra dimensions, and talk from scientists about extra dimensions has to do with something called “string theory” or “superstring theory”.

Some branches in modern physics are well established through experiments, such as gravity, relativity, quantum mechanics, much of particle physics, electromagnetism, and the weak and strong nuclear forces. String theory is not established, but rather is an attempt to bring all these branches of the tree of physics together, to connect them, to draw and see the trunk that all the branches stem from. String theory is highly theoretical, unproven, likely improvable and unverifiable, highly mathematical, and requires 10-11 dimensions to theoretically be able to describe the trunk of the tree of modern physics.

Here is quote from Lisa Randall PhD, a leading theoretical physicist and expert on particle physics, string theory, and cosmology:

 

“How many dimensions of space are there? Do we really know? By now, I hope you would agree that it would be overreaching to claim that we know for certain that extra dimensions do not exist. We see three dimensions of space, but there could be more that we haven’t yet detected.

You know now that extra dimensions can be hidden either because they are curled up and small, or because spacetime is warped and gravity so concentrated in a small region that even an infinite dimension is invisible. Either way, whether dimensions are compact or localized, spacetime would appear to be four-dimensional everywhere, no matter where you are.” -Lisa Randall PhD, Warped Passages: Unraveling the Mysteries of the Universe’s Hidden Dimensions, pg. 437

Lisa Randall is saying, according to modern physics, that there may be very large, even infinitely large, invisible dimensions that do exist, although we can only perceive the 4 dimensions of space-time. A 5th large dimension such as this could be the invisible spiritual realm taught in the Bible, which contains angels in their spirit bodies of that dimension.

 

And here is a quote from Stephen Hawking PhD, one of the most famous scientists and theoretical astrophysicists of our time, commenting his thoughts on Randall’s work:

 

If fact, in order to explain the rate in which stars orbit the center of our galaxy, it seems there must be more mass than is accounted for by matter we observe. This missing mass might arise from some exotic species of particles in our world such as WIMPs (weakly interacting massive particles) or axions (very light elementary particles). But missing mass could also be evidence of the existence of a shadow world with matter in it… Instead of the extra dimensions ending on a shadow brane, another possibility is that they are infinite but highly curved, like a saddle. Lisa Randall and Raman Sundrum showed that this kind of curvature would act rather like a second brane: the gravitational influence of an object on the brane would be confined to a small neighborhood of the brane and not spread out to infinity in the extra dimensions. As in the shadow brane model, the gravitational field would have the right long-distance falloff to explain the planetary orbits and lab measurements of the gravitational force, but gravity would vary more rapidly at short distances. There is however an important difference between this Randall-Sundrum model and the shadow brane model. Bodies that move under the influence of gravity will produce gravitational waves, ripples of curvature that travel through spacetime at the speed of light. Like the electromagnetic waves of light , gravitational waves should carry energy, a prediction that has been confirmed by observations of the binary pulsar PSR1913+16. If we indeed live on a brane in a spacetime with extra dimensions, gravitational waves generated by the motion of bodies on the brane would travel off into the other dimensions. If there were a second shadow brane, gravitational waves would be reflected back and trapped between the two branes. On the other hand, if there was only a single brane and the extra dimensions went on forever, as in the Randall-Sundrum model, gravitational waves could escape altogether and carry away energy from our brane world. This would seem to breach one of the fundamental principles of physics: The Law of Conservation of Energy. The total amount of energy remains the same. However, it appears to be a violation only because our view of what is happening is restricted to the brane. An angel who could see the extra dimensions would know that the energy was the same, just more spread out.” -Stephen Hawking PhD, The Universe in a Nutshell, pgs. 184-192

While giving credence to Randall’s statement, basically Hawking says that very large extra-dimensions are possible, and would not violate the known laws of physics. In fact, their existence might help explain some rather large befuddling questions in science that are still unanswered, such as missing mass. As such, science allows for the existence of an invisible spiritual realm, potentially one in which angels are, and the spirit bodies of angels could be composed of the stuff of this extra dimension, this invisible realm.

The branch of physics called quantum mechanics deals with particles which are subatomic (that is smaller than an atom). Quantum mechanics has been well-established through scientific experimentation. Unlike string theory, quantum mechanics is a field of practical experimentation. It is in quantum physics that we find the Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle:

In quantum physics, the Heisenberg uncertainty principle states that certain pairs of physical properties, like position and momentum, cannot both be known to arbitrary precision. That is, the more precisely one property is known, the less precisely the other can be known. It is impossible to measure simultaneously both position and velocity of a microscopic particle with any degree of accuracy or certainty. This is not a statement about the limitations of a researcher’s ability to measure particular quantities of a system, but rather about the nature of the system itself and hence it expresses a property of the universe.

-Wikipedia, Uncertainty Principle

This basically means that on a subatomic level, that of electrons, quarks, photons, etc., there seems to be a fundamental principal of randomness. Particles go where they seem to want to go. Particles almost seem to choose what they are doing. However, these choices do form an overall pattern, of statistically calculable probabilities.

One of the most well-known and respectable scientists in recent history, instrumental in the development of quantum mechanics, was Richard Feynman PhD. He worked on the Manhattan project developing the atomic bomb, was a recipient of the Nobel Prize in Physics, and is also known for demonstrating the O-ring defects resulting in the space shuttle Challenger tragedy.

To quote Richard Feynman PhD on the Uncertainty Principle in quantum mechanics:

One might still like to ask: “How does it work? What is the machinery behind the law?” No one has found any machinery behind the law. No one can “explain” any more than we have just “explained.” No one will give you any deeper representation of the situation. We have no ideas about a more basic mechanism from which these results can be deduced.

We would like to emphasize a very important difference between classical and quantum mechanics. We have been talking about the probability that an electron will arrive in a given circumstance. We have implied that in our experimental arrangement (or even in the best possible one) it would be impossible to predict exactly what would happen. We can only predict the odds! This would mean, if it were true, that physics has given up on the problem of trying to predict exactly what will happen in a definite circumstance. Yes! physics has given up. We do not know how to predict what would happen in a given circumstance, and we believe now that it is impossible—that the only thing that can be predicted is the probability of different events. It must be recognized that this is a retrenchment in our earlier ideal of understanding nature. It may be a backward step but no one has found a way to avoid it.

No one has figured a way out of this puzzle. So at the present time we must limit ourselves to computing probabilities. We say “at the present time,” but we suspect very strongly that it is something that will be with us forever—that it is impossible to beat that puzzle—that this is the way nature really is. -Richard P. Feynman, PhD, The Feynman Lectures on Physics, Vol. 3, pgs.1-10,1-11

So why is it that at the scale of the tiniest parts of the universe, that there is all this randomness? Why has science given up on precise predictability, and accepted that uncertainty and chance rule the microscopic domain of the most basic and fundamental building blocks of the universe? Why can only probabilities be known?

With the advent of quantum mechanics, we have come to recognize that events cannot be predicted with complete accuracy but that there is always a degree of uncertainty. If one likes, one could ascribe this randomness to the intervention of God, but it would be a very strange kind of intervention: there is no evidence that it is directed toward any purpose. Indeed, if it were, it would by definition not be random. In modern times, we have effectively removed the third possibility above by redefining the goal of science: our aim is to formulate a set of laws that enables us to predict events only up to the limit set by the uncertainty principle. -Stephen Hawking PhD, The Illustrated Brief History of Time, Pg 224

There is always an element of uncertainty or chance, and this affects the behavior of matter on a small scale in a fundamental way. Einstein was almost singlehandedly responsible for general relativity, and he played an important part in the development of quantum mechanics. His feelings about the matter are summed up in the phrase “God does not play dice.” But all the evidence indicates that God is an inveterate gambler and that He throws the dice on every possible occasion.

-Stephen Hawking PhD, Black Holes and Baby Universes, pg. 70

Regarding quantum physics, Einstein said that “God does not play dice”, and Stephen Hawking says, “God throws the dice on every possible occasion”.

But what does the Bible say on the topic of dice and God?

We may throw the dice, but the LORD determines how they fall. Prov 16:33

Assuming that whether it is us or the universe that throws the dice, it makes no difference, then what the Bible indicates is that God set up the universe to “play dice” on a quantum level, but at the same time, God is the one that determines how those “quantum dice” fall. By “quantum dice” I am referring to all of the subatomic particles/energies and their activities on the microscopic scale of the quantum level.

However, if the uncertainty principle of quantum physics is correct, then the Bible assures us that God still sets the rules and outcomes for the seeming “randomness” of the “quantum dice”. God is in control of the randomness and the probabilities that we see.

Some Christians who are Scientists speak on this very issue:

John Byl has a PhD in Astronomy, is the author of the book “God and Cosmos: A Christian View of Time, Space, and the Universe”, and is Professor of Mathematics and Head of the Department of Mathematical Sciences at Trinity Western University.

“W.G. Pollard and, more recently, Nancey Murphy advocate that the apparently random events at the quantum level are all specific, intentional acts of God. God’s action at this level is limited in that

(1) He respects the integrity of the entities with which He co-operates (e.g., He doesn’t change the electron’s mass arbitrarily) and

(2) He restricts His action to produce a world that, for all we can tell, is orderly and law-like.

God is the hidden variable. Murphy asserts that this position is not only theologically preferable to indeterminism, but has the further advantage of consistency with the principle of sufficient reason. Of course, if God is directly responsible for quantum events this entails that these are therefore predictable by God. Hence we are left with a deterministic universe, at least at the quantum level.”

“God’s sovereignty rules out the possibility of agents acting independently of Him. In particular, quantum mechanics does not imply ontological indeterminism, given that determinist interpretations of quantum mechanics are possible, that non-physical secondary causes cannot be ruled out and that God is the primary cause for all events.”

-John Byl PhD, “Indeterminacy, Divine action and Human Freedom”

William Pollard PhD, is a Nuclear Physicist and Episcopal Priest, with a PhD in Physics and Honorary doctorates in science, divinity, law, and humane letters. He is the author of “Chance and Providence: God’s Action in a World Governed by Scientific Law”. The entire book is on God operating, instead of “chance”, in quantum mechanics.

“In the next chapter I will begin the presentation for your consideration of a quite different approach to this problem which seems to me to offer an entirely adequate solution for it. Under it, as we shall attempt to show, there can emerge again in all of its ancient power the fullness of the Biblical response to the living God who is ever active in the whole of His creation sustaining, providing, judging, and redeeming all things, both in heaven and in earth, in accordance with the mysterious and hidden purposes of His might will. At the same time, however, this is accomplished in such a way that the essential integrity and unity of science, both as it is now and as in principle it may become, is fully preserved.”

“To Einstein’s famous question expressing his abhorrence of quantum mechanics, “Does God throw dice?” the Judeo-Christian answer is not, as so many have wrongly supposed, a denial, but a very positive affirmative. For only in a world in which the laws of nature govern events in accordance with the casting of dice can a Biblical view of a world whose history is responsive to God’s will prevail.”

-William Pollard PhD, “Chance and Providence: God’s Action in a World Governed by Scientific Law”, pg. 35, pg. 97

Nancey Murphy PhD, Theologian, is Professor of Christian Philosophy at the Fuller Theological Seminary. She also serves as an editorial advisor for Theology and Science, Theology Today, and Christianity Today. She is the author of “Divine Action In The Natural Order”.

“The second strategy for giving an account of the locus of divine action explores quantum physics and seeks to give an account of God’s action throughout the natural and human world by means of action at the quantum level (either alone or in conjunction with top-down action). My proposal is motivated theologically. If God is immanent in and acting in all creatures, then necessarily God is acting at the quantum level. Emphasis on this fact has the advantage of sidestepping the problem of interventionism: the laws of quantum mechanics are only statistical and therefore not subject to violation. If, as most interpreters conclude, events at this level are genuinely indeterminate, then there need be no competition between divine action and physical causation. It is possible from a theistic perspective to interpret current physics as saying that the natural world is intrinsically incomplete and open to divine action at its most basic level.”

-Nancey Murphy PhD, Dive Action In The Natural Order, pg. 131

In other words, God is in control and constantly interacting with the world at a quantum level. Where scientists see randomness and probabilities, they are seeing God determine how the dice fall, all the time, in quantum mechanics. The Bible may also present an argument of God controlling the “quantum dice” in Col 1:16-17, referring to Jesus Christ,

“For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether [they be] thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.”

The word here for “consist” is “synistemi” (4921) and it means, “to consist of or be composed of, to cohere, put together, hold together or band together”.

According to subatomic physics, it is the quantum force particles of bosons, and gluons that hold together atoms, and particles like photons and electrons that hold together different atoms. As such, this verse in the Bible could be referring to, that it is by God’s control over the “quantum dice” that makes these particles we are composed of to hold together. As such, by His actions all things hold together or “by Him all things consist”.

Assuming it is true that God does allow randomness at a quantum level of physics, but also constantly controls the outcome of that randomness, besides “upholding all things”, like the universe, “by the word of His power” (Heb 1:3), is there another possible reason for God creating the universe to be this way? Could it relate to miracles, signs and wonders? This could very well be the case.

Not only does quantum physics allow for existing particles that we can observe in experiment to act in random ways, but it also allows for particles and antiparticles (antimatter) to pop in and out of existence, seemingly randomly. These particles usually only exist for a very short time, and are called “virtual particles”.

“Down at the very tiniest length scale and trillions of times smaller than atoms, is what is known as the Planck scale where the concept of length loses its meaning and quantum uncertainty rules. At this level all known laws of physics break down and even space and time become nebulous concepts. Any and all conceivable distortions of spacetime will be popping in and out of existence in a random and chaotic dance which is going on all the time everywhere in the universe. Terms such as “quantum fluctuations” and the “quantum foam” which are used to describe this chaotic activity certainly do not do it justice.”

-Jim Al-Khalili PhD, Black Holes, Wormholes, and Time Machines, pg. 207

PhD in Theoretical Nuclear Physics, theoretical physicist at the University of Surrey

The existence of these seemingly random particles does not violate the laws of physics, especially the Law of Conservation of Energy:

“Where did all these particles come from? The answer is that relativity and quantum mechanics allow matter to be created out of energy in the form of particle/antiparticle pairs. And where did the energy come from to create this matter? The answer is that it was borrowed from the gravitational energy of the universe. The universe has an enormous debt of negative gravitational energy, which exactly balances the positive energy of the matter.”

-Stephen Hawking, PhD, Black Holes and Baby Universes, Pg. 97

 

Virtual particles have been shown, through experiments, to exist, as seen in the Lamb shift and the Casimir Effect.

“These particles are called virtual because, unlike “real” particles, they cannot be observed directly with a particle detector. Their indirect effects can nonetheless be measured, and their existence has been confirmed by a small shift (the “Lamb shift”) they produce in the spectrum of light from excited hydrogen atoms.”

-Stephen Hawking PhD, Black Holes and Baby Universes, Pg 107

Regarding the Casimir Effect,

“As we saw in Chapter 7, even what we think of as “empty” space is filled with pairs of virtual particles and antiparticles that appear together, move apart, and come back together and annihilate each other. Now, suppose one has two metal plates a short distance apart. The plates will act like mirrors for the virtual photons or particles of light. In fact they will form a cavity between them, a bit like an organ pipe that will resonate only at certain notes. This means that virtual photons can occur in the space between the plates only if their wavelengths (the distance between the crest of one wave and the next) fit a whole number of times into the gap between the plates. If the width of a cavity is a whole number of wavelengths plus a fraction of a wavelength, then after some reflections backward and forward between the plates, the crests of one wave with coincide with the troughs of another and the waves will cancel out.

Because the virtual photons between the plates can have only the resonant wavelengths, there will be slightly fewer of them than in the region outside the plates where virtual photons can have any wavelength. Thus there will be slightly fewer virtual photons hitting the inside surfaces of the plates than the outside surfaces. One would therefore expect a force on the plates, pushing them toward each other. This force has actually been detected and has the predicted value. Thus we have experimental evidence that virtual particles exist and have real effects.”

-Stephen Hawking PhD, The Illustrated Brief History of Time, pgs. 204-206

Virtual particles can include all types of particles, including photons, electrons, gluons, bosons, and quarks. According to physicists, under certain conditions in the universe, virtual particles can exist for longer periods of time and therefore become “real” particles. This particular example relates to conditions of space near a black hole, but in principle this shows that science does generally allow for the possibility of virtual particles popping into existence and becoming real particles.

 

“We can understand this in the following way: what we think of as “empty” space cannot be completely empty because that would mean that all the fields, such as the gravitational and electromagnetic fields, would have to be exactly zero. However, the value of a field and its rate of change with time are like the position and velocity of a particle: the uncertainty principle implies that the more accurately one knows one of these quantities, the less accurately one can know the other. So in empty space the field cannot be fixed at exactly zero, because then it would have both a precise value (zero) and a precise rate of change (also zero). There must be a certain minimum amount of uncertainty, or quantum fluctuations, in the value of the field. One can think of these fluctuations as pairs of particle of light or gravity that appear together at some time, move apart, and then come together again and annihilate each other. These particles are virtual particles like carry the gravitational force of the sun: unlike real particles, they cannot be observed directly with a particle detector. However, their indirect effects, such as small changes in the electron orbits in atoms, can be measured and agree with the theoretical predictions to a remarkable degree of accuracy. The uncertainty principle also predicts that there will be similar virtual pairs of matter particles, such as electrons or quarks. In this case, however, one member of the pair will be a particle, and the other an antiparticle (the antiparticles of light and gravity are the same as the particles).

Because energy cannot be created out of nothing, one of the partners in a particle/antiparticle pair will have positive energy, and the other partner negative energy. The one with negative energy is condemned to be a short-lived virtual particle because real particles always have positive energy in normal situations. It must therefore seek out its partner and annihilate with it. However, a real particle close to a massive body has less energy than if it were far away, because it would take energy to lift it far away against the gravitational attraction of the body. Normally, the energy of the particle is still positive, but the gravitational field inside a black hole is so strong that even a real particle can have negative energy there. It is therefore possible, if a black hole is present, for the virtual particle with negative energy to fall into the black hole and become a real particle or antiparticle. In this case it no longer has to annihilate with its partner. Its forsaken partner may fall into the black hole as well. Or, having positive energy, it might also escape from the vicinity of the black hole as a real particle or antiparticle. To an observer at a distance, it will appear to have been emitted from the black hole.”

-Stephen Hawking PhD, The Illustrated Brief History of Time, Pgs. 134-137

According to science it is possible that physical quantum particles can randomly pop into existence seemingly out of nowhere. If God is controlling the “quantum dice”, then this means God could cause these subatomic quantum particles to come into existence out of nowhere. This does not contradict the laws of physics in any way. Rather the laws of physics and modern science make clear that subatomic quantum particles popping into existence from out of nowhere is the normal state of the universe, which science has confirmed. And it is entirely possible for this randomness to be controlled by God controlling the “quantum dice”; and the quantum randomness seen has no explanation. Metaphorically speaking, this is a huge hole in the wall of science, which allows for the hand of God to come through into the physical universe, without in any way contradicting science or the known laws of physics. This shows that science actually allows for miracles and the miraculous done by God, without it in any way conflicting with Science or Modern Physics.

Modern Physics teaches that elementary particles, of all kinds, can and do randomly pop in and out of existence. This includes photons, which are particles of light. This also includes gravitons, which are theoretical and theoretically instrumental in gravity, as well as gluons, bosons and other force carrying particles.

 

 

Some force carrying particles are what hold quarks together to form neutrons and protons, and other force particles hold together atoms. All of these particles can pop into existence out of nowhere, seemingly randomly, the universe allows for this, and the universe was created by God intentionally to be the way it is.

What are quarks and electrons? They are the particles that are the building blocks of atoms.

 

Different types of atoms make up all of the elements of matter, as seen in the periodic table of the elements.

 

 

 

Atoms are the building blocks of all the matter we see, and our bodies are made of atoms.

 

 

 

So assuming God, who is omnipotent, one way or another controlled the randomness of the quantum world… then this means that God could choose to have a large number of quarks, gluons, electrons, etc. pop into existence very quickly, and assemble into atoms. God could also do this in such a way that many atoms were formed, and would assemble into much larger objects, even objects large enough that we could see them.

 

This might include things like oil and grain popping into existence out of nowhere:

1 Kings 17:8-16

And the word of the LORD came unto him, saying, Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee. So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may drink. And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. And she said, As the LORD thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die. And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. For thus saith the LORD God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the LORD sendeth rain upon the earth. And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did eat many days. And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the LORD, which he spake by Elijah.

God provided for 3 years oil and grain, though the land was in a drought with famine. This oil and grain appeared seemingly out of thin air. But another way to put it might be that it appeared out of “seemingly random quantum foam”. And there are many miracles, signs, and wonders in the Bible, done by God, which are similar to this, such as Jesus Christ feeding the multitudes of thousands from a couple fish and a few loaves of bread.

Also, there are miraculous healings mentioned many times in the Bible. According to science, our bodies are made up of molecules of atoms, which are made from quarks and electrons and such. Consider the cases of sight being restored to the blind, the healing of the disfigured hand, the healing of lepers, and the healing of all manner of sicknesses; miracles done by Jesus Christ. Control over the “quantum dice” would be one way to explain how sick flesh was instantaneously changed into healthy flesh.

 

And so this is one way to describe, in modern physics concepts, how God does miracles, signs, and wonders. Though God does do them, whether control of the “quantum dice” of quantum physics is truly and specifically how, or not.

But the Bible also says that Holy angels, and Fallen angels, also work miracles, signs and wonders. (Acts 2:22, 5:12, 2 Peter 2:11, Heb 2:4, Matt 24:24, 2 Thes 2:9, Rev 13:2, 14, 16:14) So it could be an accurate description to say that how fallen angels also do miracles, signs, and wonders is because they too somehow have control over the “quantum dice”, though definitely on a more limited scale than God does.

The Bible teaches that God is everywhere in the universe, and there is nowhere that He is not. Whereas fallen angels have a set, limited, location for their spirit body, and are only in one place at a time, much like mankind. Under this line of reasoning, God has power, and “quantum power” over everywhere in the universe, but fallen angels only have power or “quantum power” in their immediate location. Also, God has power over the fallen angels’ spirit bodies themselves, as their bodies are part of the creation, whereas fallen angels have no such power over God.

It does make some analogous sense that all angels would have powers like God, but limited, for the Bible several times in the Old Testament calls angels the “sons of God”. (Gen 6, Job 1:6, Job 2:1, Psalm 29:1, 89:6)

It may be that the extra-dimensionality of angels is what would make possible them having limited control over the “quantum dice” in their immediate location.

 

“Today, however, physicists are following a different trail-the one leading to superstring theory. Unlike previous proposals, it has survived every blistering mathematical challenge ever hurled at it. Not surprisingly, the theory is a radical-some might say crazy-departure from the past, being based on tiny strings vibrating in 10-dimensional space-time… In superstring theory, the subatomic particles we see in nature are nothing more than different resonances of the vibrating superstrings, in the same way that different musical notes emanate from the different modes of vibration of a violin string.”

-Michio Kaku PhD, “Into the Eleventh Dimension”, author of Hyperspace: A Scientific Odyssey through the 10th Dimension, Oxford University Press.

According to String Theory, particles in the 4-dimenional space-time we observe, are the result of vibrations of 1 dimensional strings that exist in an additional 6-7 dimensions, in the scientific sense of the word which (comes to10-11 dimensions total).

As such, speaking generally according to science in principle, it is possible that the extra-dimensionality of angels would allow for their altering of particles in our 4 dimensional world, on the subatomic quantum level. As such, their extra-dimensionality, in the spiritual realm, may be tied directly to their ability to work “miracles, signs, and wonders”, possibly through being able to determine how the “quantum dice” fall (on a limited scale in their immediate locality).

 

To illustrate, imagine that sitting on a table, is a cup. This cup has 3 spatial dimensions, and as the second pass, it moves through the 4th dimension of time. Now, in the exact same location as the cup, would be 6-7 invisible dimensions that you can’t see. And that is because these invisible 6-7 dimensions intersect the 4 dimensions we know at every point. These 6-7 dimensions are most definitely not somewhere else, but are in the same place we are, but invisible. Now, if these 6-7 extra dimensions correspond to the invisible spiritual realm that the Bible teaches, then an angel who has a spirit body would have an invisible spirit body comprised of the stuff of these 6-7 extra dimensions. And such an invisible angel could choose to effect the 6-7 extra dimensions where the cup is located so as to knock the cup over.

 

In other words, fallen angels have spirit bodies in the invisible spiritual realm. If the spiritual realm is composed of these extra 6-7 dimensions, then the spirit bodies of the fallen angels are composed of the spiritual realm, these extra 6-7 dimensions. Just as the invisible spiritual realm is all around us, so also could be these 6-7 extra dimensions. According to String Theory (just a theory) what we observe as an effect in our 3 spatial dimensions is caused by what happens in the 6-7 invisible extra dimensions. This means that an extra-dimensional angel could use their extra-dimensional spirit body in the 6-7 extra dimensions, to have the effect of changing things in the physical 3 dimensions we perceive. And in this, fallen angels would also have limited control over how the “quantum dice” fall, but only in a very limited location where they are present. As the invisible realm is all around us (or these extra dimensions would be also) a fallen angel can only effect changes in the immediate locality around them, in the location of their spirit body.

 

And so this shows how Modern Physics also allows for angels or fallen angels to work miracles (in a limited locality) along the same lines as how Modern Physics allows for God to work miracles. And so angels can also work miracles and do the miraculous, without violating and laws of Modern Physics or science. Rather, Modern Physics and Science totally allows for the existence of angels, their spirit bodies, the invisible spiritual realm, and the miraculous powers of angels as described in the Bible.

When it comes to Holy angels or fallen angels, the Bible describes that they can cause dreams and Visions, as well as causing the physically miraculous or miracles.

 

In the case of fallen angels, they cause False Visions, which can seem entirely physically real to a victim, and also dreams. Beyond this fallen angels can cause physical injury, and other sorts of physical manifestations, like objects moving, or recording film being altered, etc. These physical manifestations would be considered as false signs, false miracles, and false wonders, Biblically speaking.

I think that fallen angels being able to control (in their immediate locality) how the “quantum dice” fall, would work as a way to explain Physical manifestations very easily, both with visible angels materializing, or seeing the physical effects of invisible angels, including the physical aspects of Visions.

Excepting time perception manipulation, I also think this “quantum dice” idea explains all varieties and aspects of Visions quite well, and also dreams. This is because the human brain also can experience the effects of a fallen angel being able to control the “quantum dice” (in a limited localized way).

 

“The human brain, however, is also subject to the uncertainty principle. Thus, there is an element of the randomness associated with quantum mechanics in human behavior. But the energies involved in the brain are low, so quantum mechanical uncertainty is only a small effect.” -Stephen Hawking PhD, Black Holes and Baby Universes, Pg. 133

Although the effect of quantum mechanical uncertainty in the brain is normally small, if fallen angels can determine how the “quantum dice” fall, then a fallen angel could make the effect quite large and noticeable.

Regarding False Visions, all of our physical senses are dependant on how our brain interprets them. By fallen angels generating electrical impulses in the brain, and such things like that, fallen angels would be able to make us “see” things that are not actually in front of our eyes, and “hear” things that are not there to make any sound, “feel” things that are not touching our bodies, “smell” things not before our noses, and “taste” things that are not on our tongues. These things would seem completely real to all of the bodily senses. And the electrical impulses that are truly transmitting information about reality around us could also be blocked out by fallen angels, under this same ability. Or actual reality could be partially blocked. And either way, false electrical signals in the brain generated by fallen angels, through manipulation of the “quantum dice”, could cause a person to experience a False Vision that seemed entirely physically real, but was not.

 

A person could be caused to perceive something completely illusionary, by a fallen angel manipulating that person’s brain, which is a person’s gateway to physical perception. As such, an illusion could seem completely physically real to all of the bodily senses, so much so as to be completely indistinguishable from reality to the person. This manipulation of the senses through manipulation of the brain is very likely what happens in False Vision (or in Holy angelic true Visions). Fallen angels could cause this to happen to more than one person at a time, strengthening the deception. And also under the same limited control over the “quantum dice”, fallen angels could cause physical manifestations, even running concurrently with a Vision which seems real. This sort of deception can be very powerful. Dreams could be explained much in the same way, but the same sort of thing occurring while the person is asleep and dreaming.

Besides all of this, there is one more thing which is miraculous that fallen angels do, which modern science allows for in a specific way. That is time perception manipulation.

Luke 4:5 “And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.”

This case of Satan likely causing Jesus Christ to have a Vision, as mentioned in the Bible, was likely at least hours in less than 1 second.

What we are going to cover next is the time perception manipulation abilities of fallen angels, as seen in fallen angelic. I will first be covering the ways time perception manipulation can Not be explained under Modern Science, before I get into the way it can be explained, and Modern Physics allows for this.

As the brain of the victim of a False Vision is an integral part of how fallen angels carry out these Visions, and the memories of these attacks are stored in the brain, then the time perception manipulation aspect of these attacks must be explainable in a way that is consistent and not conflicting with the physical human brain and how it functions. And so any explanation of time perception manipulation must be limited and confined to explanations that do not conflict with the science of the human brain.

If we were to assume that time perception manipulation involves a compacting or compressing of extensive experiences into a short period of time, then this would require the human brain to handle in one second, somewhere from a hundred to a thousand times more information than the brain usually processes in one second. The brain processes information by the firing of neurons.

 

 

 

The only information I could find on neurons firing more rapidly than normal were studies on psychoactive drugs, heroin especially. As people attacked by fallen angels that experience time perception manipulation do not report experiencing a severe heroin-like sensation, this serves as experimental evidence that overly-rapid neuronic firing in the normal passage of time will not work to explain this time perception manipulation.

And as such, time perception manipulation does not involve a compacting or compressing of extensive experiences into a short period of time. The only other option is that these experiences actually do take as much time as subjectively perceived by the person having a fallen angelic Vision, though objective time passage for the rest of the world is much shorter.

A major example for this may be seen in the theory of general relativity. According to relativity, no matter what speed a person moves, time is perceived to pass at the same rate. However, less time will comparatively pass for an accelerated person than for a (relatively) stationary person. Yet either person will feel time passing at the same rate. It could be argued from a theological standpoint that God designed the human brain to need a consistent flow of actual time in order to function correctly, and designed a universe in which time passage would remain consistent, no matter to what speed a human might accelerate.

Because the person’s brain is involved in the process of a Vision, yet their body does not go anywhere, many theoretical physics concepts dealing with time would not work to explain how the brain can experience more time while the body experiences less time.

 

 

 

Could general relativity and time dilation explain how this works?

Relativistic Time Dilation would not work, because it would require the body to feel acceleration (or its gravitational equivalent) in comparison to the brain, at over 99% the speed of light. This speed would be necessary to produce a 100 or 1000 seconds to 1 second ratio. This is not what is reported by witnesses of the person under attack’s body, that see it does not go anywhere, nor the Biblical account that during Visions people do not go anywhere. So this cannot be the case, aside from the fact that such a thing would likely kill the person.

 

Could time travel gained by travel to the future, and then the past, explain this extra perceived time?

There is a type of theoretical wormhole, called a CTC, which was once theorized to be able to be used in this way, if many detailed criteria were met. But according to the current consensus of scientists, a CTC would not work for time travel to the future or past. This manner specifically would involve moving a brain to another location in 4d space-time, spending a real amount of time in that other location moving into the future, and then the brain traveling back in time to the same moment it left. Even if this could work without killing the person, a CTC wormhole still would not work for returning the brain to the past, as a CTC will not work for time travel to the past or future. A CTC wormhole will not work for time travel to the future and past for a brain, or a person, or even for a bowling ball, as they cannot be used for time travel in general.

 

Kip Thorne and Stephen Hawking had an ongoing debate for about 20 years over the subject of time travel into the past, using a CTC wormhole for time travel. The debate, based on their books, seems to have become settled, with Thorne (pro-possibility of time travel) coming to agree with Hawking (anti-possibility of time travel). Here are some highlights:

“Perhaps fortunately for our survival (and that of our mothers), it seems that the laws of physics do not allow such time travel. There seems to be a Chronology Protection Agency that makes the world safe for historians by preventing travel into the past. What seems to happen is that the effects of the uncertainty principle would cause there to be a large amount of radiation if one traveled into the past. This radiation would either warp space-time so much that it would not be possible to go back in time, or it would cause space-time to come to an end in a singularity like the big bang and the big crunch. Either way, our past would be safe from evil-minded persons. The Chronology Protection Hypothesis is supported by some recent calculations that I and other people have done. But the best evidence we have that time travel is not possible, and never will be, is that we have not been invaded by hordes of tourists from the future.” -Stephen Hawking PhD, Black Holes and Baby Universes Pg. 154 (1994)

 

“Translating back the viewpoint of an observer at rest in the wormhole (the observer that Kim and I had relied on), Hawking’s conjecture meant that the quantum gravity cutoff occurs 10^-95 second before the wormhole becomes a time machine, not 10^-43 second – and by then, according to our calculations, the vacuum fluctuational beam is strong enough, but just barely so, that it might indeed destroy the wormhole.”

-Kip S. Thorne PhD, Black Holes and Time Warps pg. 520 (1994)

“Hawking suspects that the growing beams of vacuum fluctuations is nature’s way of enforcing chronology protection: Whenever one tries to make a time machine, and no matter what kind of device one uses in one’s attempt (a wormhole, a spinning cylinder, a “cosmic string”, or whatever), just before one’s device becomes a time machine, a beam of vacuum fluctuations will circulate through the device and destroy it. Hawking seems ready to bet heavily on this outcome. I am not willing to take the other side in such a bet. I do enjoy taking bets with Hawking, but only bets that I have a reasonable chance of winning.

My strong gut feeling is that I would lose this one. My own calculations with Kim, and unpublished calculations that Eanna Flanagan (a student of mine) has done more recently, suggest to me that Hawking is likely to be right. Every time machine is likely to self-destruct (by means of circulating vacuum fluctuations) at the moment one tries to activate it.” -Kip S. Thorne PhD, Black Holes and Time Warps pg. 521 (1994)

That was all from 1994, but a more recent quote from 2001 shows the issue has generally been settled:

“… Since the sum-over-histories calculations in these backgrounds are mathematically equivalent, one can conclude that the probability of these backgrounds goes to zero as they approach the warping needed for time loops. In other words, the probability of having sufficient warping for a time machine is zero. This supports what I have called the Chronology Protection Conjecture: that the laws of physics conspire to prevent time travel by macroscopic objects.

Although time loops are allowed by the sum over histories, the probabilities are extremely small. Based on the duality arguments I mentioned earlier, I estimate the probability that Kip Thorne could go back and kill his grandfather as less than one in ten with a trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion zeroes after it… As gambling men, Kip and I would bet on odds like that. The trouble is, we can’t bet each other because we are now both on the same side.”

-Stephen Hawking PhD, The Universe in a Nutshell, pgs. 152-153 (2001)

One problem with time travel to the past between 2 locations in 4d space-time, is that, put simply, electromagnetic vacuum fluctuations would build up traveling in a loop from the present to the past, an infinite loop, and this would destroy any pathway from the present to the past. Stephen Hawking and Kip Thorne have said, CTC wormholes won’t work for time travel.

As such, this is also not a possibility for time perception manipulation during a fallen angel attack, and it can summarily be concluded that peoples’ brains do not go anywhere, or time travel. Time gained by traveling to the future, and then the past, is not allowed by physics in any way that would fit this time

perception manipulation scenario seen in a fallen angelic Vision.

Biblically, this can be understood in that God created the universe so as to not allow time travel into the past. God controls both sides of the wormhole, and it is God who would make it so electromagnetic vacuum fluctuations in a loop from the wormhole mouths would destroy the wormhole before it could allow for any possible time travel.

God created time, as did Jesus Christ, as all things were created through Him.

Jesus Christ says:

Rev 22:13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End.

As such God has complete authority over time, and simply does not allow time travel to the past, or the future and then the past again.

None of these theories mentioned will work as an explanation for time perception manipulation caused by fallen angels during False Visions. So then what is going on?

The key verse is Luke 4:5

“And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.”

This verse does not describe time travel to the past. In contrast, this verse describes a long period of time passing during a second, or less than a second. Or another way to say this is that some extra time was perceptually gained by the person, more than the objective passage of time that God controls. This verse describes a long period of time passing during a second, or less than a second. Or another way to say this is that some extra time was perceptually gained by the person, more than the objective passage of time that God controls. So how would a fallen angel do this? How might this work?

The answer is that there is simply more to the dimension of time than we normally think of there being. I believe the Bible sets precedence for this concept, and this is how I would interpret Joshua’s Long Day.

Josh 10:12-14

Then spake Joshua to the LORD in the day when the LORD delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the LORD hearkened unto the voice of a man: for the LORD fought for Israel.

I have read several theories to explain how this worked, but here is mine:

When God made the dimension of time, He made it to have both its flow in length, as we normally perceive, and draw as a line, but also to have a width to it, at right angles to its length. This width is normally small and tight like a string. But the width of time is like a stretchy material, like a rubber band, and so if God wants to, God can stretch out the width of time. The width of time is not affected by the 3 dimensions of space, or things like gravity or speed. The length of time is what is referred to in “space-time”, but the width of time exists unaffected by the things that would normally affect the length of time. In other words, the width of time works like a 2nd dimension to time.

In Joshua’s Long Day, it was the width of time that God stretched out, around the surface of the earth, and for the people on the earth. As such the people on earth experienced long time passage in the width of time, during what was a brief moment in the length of time.

I believe that according to physics this is possible. Although the concept of time having a 2nd dimension of “width” seems to be in its infancy, there is some information to be found on it. The concept which parallels the “width” of time in modern theoretical physics is the concept of “imaginary time”:

“…One of these is that it is easier to do the sum if one deals with histories in what is called imaginary time rather than in ordinary, real time. Imaginary time is a difficult concept to grasp, and it is probably the one that has caused the greatest problems for the readers of my book. I have also been criticized fiercely by philosophers for using imaginary time. How can imaginary time have anything to do with the real universe?

I think these philosophers have not learned the lessons of history. It was once considered obvious that the earth was flat and that the sun went around the earth, yet since the time of Copernicus and Galileo, we have had to adjust to the idea that the earth is round and that it goes around the sun. Similarly, it was long obvious that time went for the same rate for every observer, but since Einstein, we have had to accept that time goes for at different rates for different observers. It also seemed obvious that the universe had a unique history, yet since the discovery of quantum mechanics, we have had to consider the universe as having every possible history. I want to suggest that the idea of imaginary time is something that we will also have to come to accept. It is an intellectual leap of the same order as believing that the world is round. I think that imaginary time will come to seem as natural as a round earth does now. There are not many Flat Earthers left in the educated world.”

-Stephen Hawking, Black Holes and Baby Universe, Pg. 81-82

Imaginary time is already a commonplace of science fiction. But it is more than science fiction or a mathematical trick. It is something that shapes the universe we live in.

-Stephen Hawking, Black Holes and Baby Universes, Pg. 83

Though it is a newer concept, it seems that imaginary time shapes the universe we live in. According to physics, what is it like?

“You can think of ordinary, real time as a horizontal line, going from left to right. Early times are on the left, and late times are on the right. But you can also consider another direction of time, up and down the page. This is the so-called imaginary direction of time, at right angles to real time.

What is the point of introducing the concept of imaginary time? Why doesn’t one just stick to the ordinary, real time that we understand? The reason is that, as noted earlier, matter and energy tend to make space-time curve in on itself. In the real time direction, this inevitably leads to singularities, places where space-time comes to an end. At the singularities, the equations of physics cannot be defined; thus one cannot predict what will happen. But the imaginary time direction is at right angles to real time. This means that it behaves in a similar way to the three directions that correspond to moving in space. The curvature of space-time caused by the matter in the universe can then lead to the three space directions and the imaginary time direction meeting up around the back. They would form a closed surface, like the surface of the earth. The space directions and imaginary time would form a space-time that was closed in on itself, without boundaries or edges. It wouldn’t have any point that could be called a beginning or end, any more than the surface of the earth has a beginning or end.”

-Stephen Hawking PhD, Black Holes and Baby Universes, Pg 82

“When one tried to unify gravity with quantum mechanics, one had to introduce the idea of “imaginary” time. Imaginary time is indistinguishable from directions in space. If one can go north, one can turn around and head south; equally, if one can go forward in imaginary time, one out to be able to turn round and go backward. This means that there can be no important difference between the forward and backward directions of imaginary time. On the other hand, when one looks at “real” time, there’s a very big difference between the forward and backward directions, as we all know.”

-Stephen Hawking PhD, The Illustrated Brief History of Time, Pg 182

Imaginary time does not follow the forward direction of time, but instead forms a closed loop, in which there is no distinguishable forward or backward direction. This concept seems to parallel a stretchy width to time very well. A person experiencing imaginary time could gain time, going around a closed loop on the width of time, and ending up where they started. This would allow time to be gained, and experienced, by the person, without that person moving forward on the length of time, save a moment.

Could the science theory of Imaginary Time, or concept of a Width to Time, explain time perception manipulation in False Visions caused by fallen angels? …Yes.

As I have mentioned before, the Bible calls the angels the “sons of God” in several places, and this may relate to that angels can do many of the same things that God can do, but on a more limited and local basis.

For instance, God can perform miracles, signs and wonders, and Joshua’s Long Day was one of these miraculous events. If this analogy holds true in this case, as it has in other cases, then it would make sense that fallen angels may also be able to stretch out the width of time on a limited local basis. The length of time God keeps all authority over, and fallen angels cannot travel it nor stretch it out. But during a Vision the additional time perceived would be from fallen angels stretching out the width of time (not the length of time).

In fallen angelic Vision experiences, this could be visualized as a fallen angel stretching out the width of time around the brain of the person under attack. The person’s brain does Not leave their body, nor move forwards and backwards along the length of time. But the person does experience a gain of time from the period in which the width of time is stretched out around their brain. This allows for a gain of perceived passage of time in a Vision, and would allow for a couple minutes to or even a couple hours to be perceived to pass in a moment, or second.

 

 

This scenario would allow the brain to function at its normal speed, with decision making processes working as they normally do in the brain-mind-soul-spirit connection. This would also allow for memories to be stored in the brain according to the normal way the brain functions.

And so this is how I would explain fallen angels accomplish time perception manipulation during Visions. Modern Physics seems to somewhat allow for this, especially angels might be able to do this under the explanation of if they were extra-dimensional in 6-7 extra dimensions, they might be able to access a second dimension of time as well. In any case, this explanation of stretching the width of time around the brain of the person would work to explain time perception manipulation in Visions.

I find a good analogy to conceptualize an extra dimension or dimensions is the green code in the Matrix movie. Like the agents in the Matrix movie, fallen angels can alter the “code” (“quantum dice”) to change what is there and alter the green code inside a person’s mind, to change what the person perceives, through their brain.

As such I often try to represent the aspects of Fallen Angelic False Visions using Matrix imagery. I use a red sphere of code to represent the invisible extra-dimensional or spiritual realm fallen angel. (hallway is green, sphere is red)

 

As an example, this is a close up of a fallen-angel-caused vision of an “alien abduction”. Remember that the entire vision, all 3 aliens, and the setting, are all caused by 1 fallen angel. In this example, the red ball below contains a person standing in a room with 3 aliens, near a table, in a defensive posture against the aliens. That is how the person having this Vision experiences themself to be, and it seems real to them, though a Vision.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What this represents is that because of a fallen angel, the neurons in the person’s brain are firing in such as way that their perceptions have been altered. As the person perceives their surroundings through their brain, which is the hub and gateway to all the physical senses, the true green reality has been blocked out either fully or partially, and the person perceives what is going on in the red sphere, which is the fallen angel attacking. Their brain being able to send signals of sensing the green reality around them has been blocked, and instead the deceptive red signals of the fallen angel is what is getting through to their brain. In the most extreme case, this can mean the person may perceived being touched, when they are not, smell things, see things, etc. which seem entirely physically real, but are not. These physical sensations can be of things which are external to the body, or internal to the body (such as John’s stomach ache in Revelation).

Because of brain-sensory-hacking abilities of fallen angels seen in False Visions, which can seem completely physical, it can be difficult to be able to tell with certainty that an actual purely physical manifestation of a fallen angel has occurred. Perhaps one example is that of fallen angels manifesting as UFOs (or whatever) in which pictures or video-recording have been taken. But keep in mind, when fallen angels do physically manifest, it may only be on a very limited and partial basis. One example is the audio-recordings made of ghosts, which if not hoaxes, only show a physical manifestation of the air vibrating so as to produce a recordable sound. That is all that could be proven to have occurred, at most, when nothing was taken along the lines of a picture. Even at that, it is possible that a physical manifestation in some cases was limited to only a direct altering of the film or recording device, whether pictures of ghosts or UFOs, video film, or audio recordings.

In conclusion, Science and Modern Physics seems to allow for the miraculous and miracles, whether caused by God, Holy angels or fallen angels.

For Christians, the Bible does establish the kinds of things that fallen angels can do. Taking the Bible as the authoritative Word of God, on faith, there really is no need to question that fallen angels have these abilities. The Bible says fallen angels have these abilities, both of whatever degree of physical effects, and causing False Visions and dreams. Bible-believing Christians should be able to accept that, whether modern science has caught up to the Truth of the Word of God, or not. But the hope with this piece is that you can understand that Science and the Bible do not conflict, as science actually allows for the miraculous to occur, as is recorded in the Bible and seen in miracles God still works today. And as also seen in the false signs and wonders that happen today, caused by fallen angels. Theories in Science are always changing, in a progressive accumulation of knowledge: they are not truth. Where the Bible and science seem to contradict, I believe the Bible should always be deferred to as Correct and Truth, no matter what science teaches or scientists say.

I’ve touched on topics involved with big bang theory, quantum mechanics, black holes, worm holes, extra dimensions, and string theory.

But I agree with what Russell Grigg, from CMI-Australia has to say on this:

“It has truly been said that Christians married in their thinking to today’s science (e.g. big bang, ten dimensions, etc.) will be widowed tomorrow.”

-Russell M. Grigg M.Sc. (Hons.), Creationist Chemist and Missionary, www.creation.com, CMI–Australia

That being said, I’m not entirely convinced about any of these theoretical science theories, and my intent here has not been to convince anyone of them. But rather, the aim of this was to use Modern Physics theories to show that science does not contradict or in any way disallow what that Bible teaches is true. The main point of doing this is to show that science does not preclude the existence of miracles of God and of holy angels, and also the false miraculous done by fallen angels. But rather I believe modern science actually completely allows for miracles, and for fallen angels, and their Biblically described abilities.

Rather than prove this seemingly supernatural activity is impossible, science actually completely allows for all of this to be possible… Modern physics shows that God created the universe to leave room for the miraculous to occur, without violating the laws of physics that He set up and maintains.

 

In any case, God is infinitely dimensional, without any question, having created all dimensions and everything in them, and as we know, God, in His three persons, can do anything and is All-powerful.

A fallen angel is more powerful than a human. But Jesus Christ is the Son of God, fully God and fully man, and also infinitely dimensional. So Jesus Christ is more powerful than any fallen angel, and even more powerful than all fallen angels combined. This is just another way of looking at what we already know, that Jesus Christ is seated at the right hand of God, with all power, above every other power, principality, authority, above every angel, Holy or fallen.

Angels can only be in one place at once, as we see in Daniel 10. And angels were created by God, as Genesis says,

“God created the heavens and the earth and all the host of them”.

But Jesus Christ is the fullness of the Godhead in human form, and Jesus Christ said “before Abraham was, I AM”, and John tells us “All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made”, showing Jesus Christ’s infinite dimensionality as the Son of God.

And the Bible tells us in Acts 4:10-12,

Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, [even] by him doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

And we see this in that supernatural harassment and attacks stop in the name and authority of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ can and does help those who call out to Him for His help, who have faith in Him and believe upon the power of His Name. So Jesus Christ is more powerful than fallen angels, in whatever form they take, no matter how powerful they seem, Jesus Christ is more powerful.

 

 

 

Appendix: No Nephilim Post-Flood

 

“But Noah found favor in the eyes of the LORD. These [are] the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man [and] perfect in his generations, [and] Noah walked with God.” Gen 6:8-9

 

The Bible specifies that Noah was “perfect in his generations”. This can refer to being spotless or unblemished in his lineage. Why does God specify this? It would make sense that God said this to make clear that Noah was completely uncorrupted in his lineage, both paternal and maternal, having no ancestors that were related to the Nephilim-giants in any way. Noah was the paternal ancestor of every human who would come after the flood, his sons and all their children, who all humanity would be replenished from.

 

However, it is not specified that Noah’s wife, sons, nor daughter-in-law were “perfect in their generations”. It is therefore possible that Noah’s wife (and therefore Noah’s sons) or daughters-in-law (and therefore his grandchildren), were bodily related to the Nephilim. According to the doctrine of Paternal Spiritual Lineage, it did not matter if Noah’s wife was in fact even a Nephilim-giant, because Noah’s sons and all their children would have human-spirits, because Noah had a perfect human lineage and a human-spirit.

 

But it seems far more likely that Noah’s wife or daughters-in-law were humans, but unfortunately one or all were descended from a human-granddaughter of a Nephilim-giant. This would mean that while the women on the ark were human, not even giants, they could still carry the genes for hereditary gigantism, as well as genes causing a shortened lifespan. It could be argued that besides the stated exception of Noah, that his wife and sons’ flesh had also been somewhat corrupted, as all flesh had been corrupted,

 

“And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth.” (Gen 6:12)

 

 

The fact that giants existed after the flood, and that lifespans continued to decrease after the flood, shows that a woman (herself human) related to a Nephilim-giant must have been on the Ark, and passed these genetic traits on to all humanity which followed after the flood. (Noah lived 950 years, but Shem only 600, this could be indicative that the woman with shortened-lifespan genes was in fact Noah’s wife. (2))

 

That we all only live at most 120 years today, combined with the Doctrine of Paternal Spiritual Lineage, shows that all humanity had a human-granddaughter-of-a-Nephilim ancestor in their past. Yet, we are no less human for it, because the Nephilim-giants had human bodies, and we all are descended from Noah who had a human-spirit.

 

The giants that came after the flood, which are seen many time in the Bible, were human. They had human-spirits, and were no more related to the Nephilim than anyone else was after the flood. Everyone after the flood coming to live only 120 years shows this. The human-giants after the flood unfortunately just also expressed the rarer genetic problem of having gigantism, while the rest of humanity expressed the genetic shortened lifespan.

 

The main difference between the Nephilim-giants before the flood and the human-giants after the flood is that the human-giants after the flood seem to have been in poorer health.

 

Some secular scientists and also Christian creationists both seem to agree that the largest dinosaurs if they lived today would not be able to breathe or stand up fully, and therefore that the world seems to have been very different a long time ago (how long ago being the difference) and that the earth had higher atmospheric oxygen levels in the past, which allowed for these dinosaurs to be able to breathe and function with some normalcy. These same conditions Christians attribute to the pre-flood world that allowed for the dinosaurs to breathe, and for huge winged ones to fly, also produced things such as gigantic animals and insects, as is found in the fossil record. (5,6,7) As such we know that the world before the flood was conducive to gigantic animals and their health. There is every reason to conclude the earth before the flood was more conducive to the health of Nephilim-giants and human-giants as well.

 

This may be how the Bible says of the Nephilim-giants, “the same became mighty men of old, men of renown”. These bodies with pituitary gigantism were able to function much better in the pre-flood world, and so were able to be “mighty men”. At the same time, they also had decreased lifespans. As such the gigantism and the shortened lifespan genes seem to not be directly tied together, but separate. All of humanity having shorter lifespans after the flood, while not being giants, shows that the two genetic issues were not exclusively tied together. The gigantism genes and the short-lifespan genes, while both coming from the Nephilim-giants, were not exclusively related. While the giants did live shorter lives than was usual in that time pre-flood, it is also clear that at first their gigantism was not a total hindrance to them, being called “mighty men”. However, after the flood and the change of atmospheric conditions, the gigantism seemed to produce even worse health problems for those with gigantism. And ultimately we can see that the shortened-lifespan genetics were not tied to gigantism genetics, as all of humanity has a shortened lifespan, but few have gigantism.

 

The human-giants after the flood did not have any atmospheric advantage, and there are indications they were in poor health, like those with gigantism today. For instance, one very plausible theory is that Goliath died by the stone hitting his head because of poor health and medical conditions which directly related to him having pituitary gigantism.

 

 

 

 

“And David put his hand into his bag and took from it a stone and slung it, and struck the Philistine on his forehead. And the stone sank into his forehead, so that he fell on his face to the ground. Thus David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and a stone, and he struck the Philistine and killed him; but there was no sword in David’s hand.” 1 Sam 17:49-50

 

“Undoubtedly Goliath’s great size was due to acromegaly secondary to a pituitary macroadenoma. This pituitary adenoma was apparently large enough to induce visual field deficits by its pressure on the optic chiasm, which made Goliath unable to follow the young David as he circled him. The stone entered Goliath’s cranial vault through a markedly thinned frontal bone, which resulted from enlargement of the frontal paranasal sinus, a frequent feature of acromegaly. The stone lodged in Goliath’s enlarged pituitary and caused a pituitary hemorrhage, resulting in transtentorial herniation and death.”

- Dr. Stanley Sprecher, MD

http://radiology.rsna.org/content/176/1/288.2.full.pdf

 

The poor health of these giants could also be argued in that whole villages of giants were killed off by the Israelites without any noted difficulty. (Deut 3:1-11, Josh 11:21)

 

God had the Israelites kill off these giant tribes entirely (men, women, and children), and this was likely for one very understandable reason.

 

Using modern hereditary gigantism as a model, esp. FIPA (Familial isolated Pituitary Adenomas (1)), each successive generation has a younger onset for the illness. This means that what might start as acromegaly, with adult onset, in a few generations would be more likely to result in gigantism that begins in childhood. That is for those who do express the genes and have gigantism. At the same time, most people in the family are carriers who do not get the disorder, and some do not even carry it. In modern cases, an entire family or village of giants doesn’t happen. But there is a reason why.

 

It is very likely that the only way that you would get this genetic disorder to be so strongly reinforced as to have an entire tribes of giants, where every man, woman, and child has the genetic disorder, is by inbreeding. The scientific understanding of hereditary gigantism supports this assertion. (3,8) And we know that these people did practice inbreeding. God confirms these nations practiced inbreeding in Leviticus 18, and this is what it would take to get entire villages of giants, in which every man woman and child was a giant. For instance, FIPA is a dominant trait with only incomplete penetration, meaning it acts recessive in many ways, and so it would be almost impossible to get a whole village of giant people, except if the trait was reinforced through inbreeding, like the close inbreeding Lev 18 mentions, making the trait to show very dominantly.

 

None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover [their] nakedness: I [am] the LORD…The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: she [is] thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness… [ cont. sisters, aunts, granddaughters, etc…] Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before you: And the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants. –Lev 18:6-7,24-25

 

These tribes of human-giants had been inbred enough so as to doom their own genetics and those of their children. Their children would have gigantism, and they also would spread gigantism to anyone who married someone from the tribe. This is also demonstrated in the case of the sons of the giant of Gath, these 4 brothers were also giants like their father.

 

“And yet again there was war at Gath, where was a man of [great] stature, whose fingers and toes [were] four and twenty, six [on each hand], and six [on each foot]: and he also was the son of the giant. But when he defied Israel, Jonathan the son of Shimea David’s brother slew him. These were born unto the giant in Gath; and they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants.” 1 Ch 20:6-8 (also see 2 Sam 21)

 

This instance of the giant of Gath and his 4 giant sons shows a couple of things to be true. The first is that gigantism passes hereditarily among humans, and is not always caused by fallen angels. The second is that if one wished to debate this point, then logic would dictate that one would have to concede that either:

 

A. The Bible is not accurate when it uses the terms “father” and “son”, which could have terrible ramifications if this same assertion was applied to Jesus Christ.

B. Or if asserting that the giant of Gath was a “Nephilim” and he himself had sons, one would have to concede that the Nephilim before the flood were not sterile, and therefore could have had sons or daughters before the flood (which takes us right back to how this would work as explained in the Chapter on Demons).

 

And so this gigantism was a human hereditary disorder that passed from one human to his four human sons. This is not how hereditary gigantism typically shows in families, and is highly unusual, which all suggests close inbreeding, as could the polydactylism.

 

Like a quarantine, to save much more of humanity from the genetic disorder of gigantism, God had these tribes of giant people to be killed. This was a mercy on any children they may have had, and future generations, as gigantism is a very painful, deforming and disabling genetic disorder. This also was protective against spreading this genetic disorder to all those peoples around them, including the Israelites. (Jdg 3:5-7)

 

That the giants after the flood were human-giants and not Nephilim-giants is confirmed in the Bible in Numbers13-14. This is the only time after the flood in which the word “Nephilim” is used, and the Bible makes clear that the statement made was a slander, a lie, and that those who told this lie were punished with death, as a result of the harm they caused with this lie.

 

 

 

“And they brought up a slander of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, [is] a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it [are] men of a great stature. And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, [which come] of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.” Num 13:32-33

 

“And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land, Even those men that did bring up the evil slander upon the land, died by plague before the LORD.” Num 14:36-37

 

The book “Alien Intrusion: UFOs and the Evolution Connection” by Gary Bates is where I first saw this pointed out, and he puts it this way:

 

“…The descendents of Anak (the Anakim/Anakites) were obviously a group of large people. However, in verse 28 the spies also reported that many of the other people in the land were “strong.” There are several other passages that refer to the Anakim as a powerful group of people (Deut. 9:2 for example), but verse 33 in Numbers 13 is the only passage that suggests any Anakite relationship to the Nephilim. Once again, it should be remembered that these Anakim were descendents of post-Flood people. They could not be descended from the pre-Flood Nephilim. Chapter 10 of Genesis records the “Table of Nations”; that is, the descendents of Noah’s sons, and there is no mention of Anak or the Nephilim, post-Flood.

 

“It should be noted that the spies brought back a bad, or “evil” (Hebrew dibbah, “to slander, whisper, or defame”) report. That report included a parenthetic insertion that the large people known as the sons of Anak were descended from the Nephilim. The NIV simply puts it as: We saw the Nephilim there (the descendents of Anak come from the Nephilim)… (Num. 13.33).

 

“At first reading, this may seem like a factual account, but it is part of the quoted false report of the spies. Of the 12 spies, only Joshua and Caleb, trusting God, were keen to enter and take possession of the land; the other 10 did not want to. Because of the false report, the whole nation was too terrified to enter the Promised Land, and they turned against Moses for bringing them there. God responded:

The Lord said to Moses, ‘How long will these people treat me with contempt?… I will strike them down with a plague and destroy them’ (Num. 14:11).”

 

“How can we be sure that it was a false report? To start with, God intended to strike down all of the people with a plague for their unbelief, but Moses interceded on their behalf. However, there were some that were not going to escape God’s justice. Why? Because they brought back an untruthful report. Numbers 14:36-37 says:

“‘Now the men whom Moses sent to spy out the land, who returned and made all the congregation complain against him by bringing a bad report of the land, those very men who brought the evil report about the land, died by the plague before the Lord’ (New King James Version).’”

 

“Some Christians have actually added to the false account of the Nephilim in the Promised Land. They say that during the time that the children of Israel wandered in the desert (38 years), fallen angels were once again cohabiting with women to produce more Nephilim as part of a satanic strategy to prevent the Hebrews entering the land. This is unlikely because, although they encountered the Anakim, they defeated them, as well as many others inhabiting tribes. When they eventually entered the land of Canaan, there was no mention of the Nephilim or encounters with them. Surely, among the descriptions of all the battles that ensued, encounters with Nephilim would have been mentioned if they occurred. And it should be remembered, according to the fallen angel view, the original angels who stepped out of line in this manner were now in chains in Tartarus…”

Gary Bates, Alien Intrusion: UFOs and the Evolution Connection, pg. 363-364

 

To make perfectly clear, a slander is a lie. The word used here for slander is “dibbah” and means “slander, calumny” according to the Gesenius’s Lexicon. It is translated as “slander” 4 times, “infamy” 2 times and “evil report” 3 times in the KJV. The word “slander” means a “malicious false or defamatory statement”, “calumny” means a “false and malicious statement designed to injure the reputation”. A slander is a lie.

 

Numbers makes clear that these men brought a slander against the land in particular by: “saying… there we saw the giants (Nephilim) the sons of Anak, of the giants (Nephilim)”. This is the slanderous, lying statement in question. It is pointed out in particular in Num 13:32 that this statement was slander, a lie, and not true, before the Bible recounts the false statement. Then afterwards, in Num 14, it is made clear that the men who lied in this particular statement died by plague before God. As such, God punished these men for their lie about there being Nephilim in the land, by them dying before Him by a plague. The reason this punishment was so severe was because as a result of this lie, the people of Israel refused to take the land in battle, refusing to obey God. And they then were punished by having to wander in the desert for 40 years.

 

Other than this singular instance of a slander, a lie, being told, no mention is made of Nephilim after the flood, and besides Gen 6 and Num 13 the word Nephilim is not used anywhere else in the Bible. The interbreeding of the “sons of God” and women is not recorded to have occurred again after the flood. As the Bible had no problem mentioning this interbreeding the first time, God surely would have mentioned if the same events happened again, in His consistency. Also the “sons of God” who begat the Nephilim-giants were imprisoned in Tartaros (the Abyss) until the judgment for their crime.

 

In Jude 1 and 2 Pet 2 these “sons of God” are described as angels who sinned by leaving their own domain, are compared to those who “gave themselves over to fornication, going after strange flesh”, and who are now imprisoned in Tartaros. Their actions defined them as and made them become fallen angels.

 

“And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.” Jude 1:6-7

 

“For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast [them] down to hell (Tartaros), and delivered [them] into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth [person], a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned [them] with an overthrow, making [them] an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly” 2 Pet 2:4-6

 

The chronology in 2 Pet 2:4-6 places the time of their sin to be immediately before the flood, so we can know these are one and the same fallen angels who are referred to in Gen 6:1-4. And we know that these fallen angels in particular who committed this sin are now bound and imprisoned in Tartaros as the sentence for their crime. (Though others are not imprisoned, who did not commit this particular crime, see Rev 12, Luke 4, Eph 6:12.)

 

As such it makes the most sense that no other fallen angels would attempt to repeat this crime, and face the same punishment. As God is consistent, it makes sense they would face the same punishment. So it seems safe to say no other fallen angel would commit this crime, because of the consequences, and this is consistent with God not describing any repeat of this crime after the flood. And Eze 31 also explains that the fallen angels were imprisoned to the end that no other ones would repeat what they had done, in it’s allegory about the trees. (See Chapter on the First Wave of Fallen Angels, and Chapter on Demons).

 

The Bible makes clear that the human-giants after the flood were not Nephilim, by saying those that called them so were slanderers in Num 13-14. Both the presence of human-giants after the flood and the shortened lifespans after the flood can be tied to the Nephilim that lived before the flood, through a woman on the Ark, without any resumed fallen-angelic interbreeding after the flood. The evidence for this theory is seen in that all of humanity soon had lifespan shortened to 120 years, and Gen 6:3 shows the prophecy of a shortened lifespan as being related to the fallen angels taking wives, and their offspring.

There is nothing in the Bible that indicates that there will ever be any more Nephilim born. The scriptures sometimes used to argue this fallacy are Matt 24 and Dan 2, but this can only be accomplished by ignoring the obvious meanings of the verses, ignoring their context, and twisting their meaning, and the meanings of the words in these verses.

 

With a straightforward interpretation, taking into account context of the passage, meanings of the words, etc, neither of these passages hint at there being any more Nephilim in the future of the world, according to Bible prophecy. You can examine these passages of prophecy, and the conclusion that they do not include any prophecy of a resurgence of Nephilim by reading the articles on my website paradoxbrown.com :

 

Matthew 24-25, Luke 17, and the Nephilim

 

Who Are “They” in Daniel 2:43?

 

Daniel 2:43: If “They” are Assumed to be Fallen Angels

 

 

Footnotes:

(1) http://www.fipapatients.org/disorders/fipa/ includes family tree chart

(2) http://creation.com/decreased-lifespans-have-we-been-looking-in-the-right-place

(3) http://geology.com/usgs/amber/

(4) http://www.truthingenesis.com/The_Garden_of_Eden.html

(5) http://levenspiel.com/octave/OL_images/DinosaurW.pdf

(6) http://www.medscape.com/viewarticle/565829_3 may require free user account

 

 

 

 

 

Appendix: “Aliens” in the Book of Revelation?!

 

The book of Revelation teaches of three evil spirits, who are demons, who look like frogs. It says these 3 frog-like demons will gather the kings of the world together for the battle of Armageddon, against Jesus Christ before His return.

 

Rev 16:12-21 “The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up to prepare the way for the kings from the East. Then I saw three evil spirits that looked like frogs; they came out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet. They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs, and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle on the great day of God Almighty.”

Jesus says “Behold, I come like a thief! Blessed is he who stays awake and keeps his clothes with him, so that he may not go naked and be shamefully exposed.”

Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon. The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and out of the temple came a loud voice from the throne, saying, ?It is done!? Then there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since man has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake. The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed. God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath. Every island fled away and the mountains could not be found. From the sky huge hailstones of about a hundred pounds each fell upon men. And they cursed God on account of the plague of hail, because the plague was so terrible.”

(2 chapters on the details of Babylon’s destruction follow, there is praise to God, and it is said that the time of the wedding of the Lamb has come, and then…)

Rev 19:11 “I saw heaven standing open and there before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war. His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself. He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God. The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean. Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. “He will rule them with an iron scepter.” He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has this name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an angel standing in the sun, who cried in a loud voice to all the birds flying in midair, “Come, gather together for the great supper of God, so that you may eat the flesh of kings, generals, and mighty men, of horses and their riders, and the flesh of all people, free and slave, small and great.” Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against the rider on the horse and his army. But the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown alive into the fiery lake of burning sulfur. The rest of them were killed with the sword that came out of the mouth of the rider on the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves on their flesh.”

 

After the fall of Babylon, Jesus will come again. It is right before this time that these 3 frog-like demons will be deceptively leading all the kings of the world to Armageddon.

Who are the 3 evil demon spirits that look like frogs?

What we see happening here is that these evil spirits gather all these people together to war against Jesus before he returns. These people that are preparing to war against Jesus are not Christians. Also, they are preparing to war against Him before He returns. How do they know Jesus is about to return? If they are being gathered together to war, it must mean they think they will have someone to fight- yet Jesus hasn’t returned yet. And do these people know it is Jesus they are preparing to war against? No matter what they think of Jesus, they are not Christians, and their view of Jesus must be negative.

Let’s review some facts about evil spirits, or demons. Demons don’t have bodies, and they cannot materialize physically. Bodies are something that indicate fallen angels. Yet here demons are said to look like frogs. People can’t see demons, so how could a demon look like a frog? In order for a demon to be seen, it would have to be in the body of some person or animal. In this case, the animal that they are described to look like is a frog.

So let’s say these 3 demons were inside and controlling 3 frogs. How likely do you think it is that people would follow 3 frogs to gather for war? Would an army of humans let themselves be led by 3 actual demon-possessed frogs? These frogs would doing (deceptive) signs and wonders, under the power of Satan and his fallen angels, but it still seems unlikely that people would let themselves be led by 3 frogs to battle, no matter the circumstances. It sounds as convincing as a fairy tale, for the kings of the earth to be led to battle by 3 demon-possessed frogs that seem to be working (false) miracles and wonders.

But note that John doesn’t say the three evil spirits “are 3 frogs”. He says they “looked like frogs”. So assuming they are not frogs, what else might these demons be inside of that looks like a frog?

Let’s say that John was shown in his Revelation vision an image of something he had never seen before. Let’s say he saw a body that was of no known animal that he was familiar with, and obviously to him was not a man either. It makes sense that if John didn’t know what this creature was, and had never seen anything like it, that he would describe it as “looking like” something he was familiar with. John chose a frog.

But if John had never seen this creature before, that doesn’t mean we never have. Closer to Jesus’ return in linear time than John, and closer to the book of Revelation being fulfilled, it stands to reason that we may have become familiar with this frog-like creature, even though John was not.

Is there any creature today that is a familiar image to us, which John would have never seen before? Is there some creature that if we had to describe it as looking like a known animal, we would choose to say it looks like a frog? Is there perhaps something we call by another name, because we have been taught to for whatever reason, but if we had never seen or heard of it before, and we had to describe it, we would say it looks like a frog?

I propose that the culturally common image of a “gray alien” looks much like a frog. There are many similarities that I would like to point out to you. The information about “gray aliens” I am taking from Abductology research, which summarizes the reports of people who have had “alien abduction” experiences.

1. Frogs and “gray aliens” both have large eyes, and similar facial features.

 

One webpage says of “gray aliens”,

“They are normally between 3 1/2 to 4 feet tall with large heads and black “wrap around” eyes. They have limited facial features, slit mouth and no nose to speak of.” [1]

Frogs also have what I would describe as large heads with black “wrap around” eyes.

Frogs also have a slit mouth, and no nose to speak of, just a couple of holes. Another report of “gray aliens” describes them as thus, “Their face is dominated by large black eyes, without pupils. They have two nostrils, slit-like mouths and small ears lacking earlobes.” [2] A frog has a slit like mouth, and two nostrils, and their ears also lack lobes.

2. Frogs and gray aliens have similar hand and finger structure. Of gray aliens, “Reports of the fingers vary from 3 to 4, long, webbed”. [3] The sketch below is of an alien hand. [4]

From Wikipedia on Gray aliens, “Hand is generally described with four fingers and no thumb with slight webbing between fingers. Two fingers appear longer than the others. Sometimes fingernails are reported.”

 

This sketch of an alien hand is compared to a picture of a frog’s webbed feet, and a diagram of human verses frog skeletal hand structure. Both the hands and feet of most frogs are webbed.

 

Alien hand artist depiction Frog feet

 

 

 

 

 

 

In “Space Travelers and the Genesis of the Human Form”, by Joan D’Arc, she says,

“The arms of the alien gray are frail and spindly, and there is a “bend” where the elbow should be. The fingers are long and thin, and generally with rounded pads or bulbs at the end, while some are reported as being tapered at the end. There are usually 4 fingers and a thumb, but sometimes 3 fingers and a thumb are noted.”

 

Frogs also are known for having rounded pads or bulbs on their fingertips. Frog fingers are typically long and thin, and webbed. Below a frog is compared to a sketch by abductee Colin Wright, who sketched a “gray alien’s” hand based on what he saw during his “alien abduction” experience in 1992 with a “gray alien”. The resemblance is striking, note the long fingers and bulbs.

 

 

 

 

3. Both “gray aliens” and frogs have no distinguishable external genitalia. With both gray aliens and frogs, it is very difficult to distinguish what gender they are, because there are no external genitalia.

 

Wikipedia says of Grays,

“Other reports have them appearing to be naked. In most cases, clothed Greys have no determinable gender and naked Greys have no visible external genitals.”

Of gray aliens, “No external reproductive genital, possible reproduction by a cloning method.” [5]

Frogs also have no visible external genitalia.

 

 

 

4. Frogs and gray aliens both have no hair. “Frogs have no hair.” [6] Wikipedia says of gray aliens, “Head generally described as hairless, sometimes a slight fuzz. Bodies are hairless.” So both “gray aliens” and frogs are hairless.

And so there are 4 reasons why I think John might have likened the creature he saw in the vision of Revelation, if it was a gray alien, to looking like a frog. Additionally, I do want to add a couple equally strange similarities, going beyond the topic of just appearance:

 

5. Both frogs and “gray aliens” absorb through their skin.

From Wikipedia, “Greys reportedly absorb food as well as excrete waste through the skin, which makes them emit a foul odor.”

Of frogs, Wikipedia says, “The physiology of frogs is generally like that of other amphibians (and differs from other terrestrial vertebrates) because oxygen can pass through their highly permeable skin. This unique feature allows frogs to “breathe” largely through their skin.”

6. Both frogs and “gray aliens” reproduce through external reproductive means. Grays are said to reproduce their own kind by cloning, which is an external non-mammalian reproductive method which would take place in a lab, and growth would occur in an artificial womb environment. Frogs also reproduce externally, the male and female components issuing out of the body and fertilizing, then growing in an external environment like a pond.

I personally do believe that what John saw, which he described as “3 evil spirits that looked like frogs”, was 3 demons in the bodies of 3 “gray aliens”.

 

If so then these 3 demons who look like “gray aliens”, would have to be 3 demons who are possessing the bodies of 3 animals who look like “gray aliens”. As demons don’t have bodies and cannot take a physical form, they must be inside of something. In these days of genetic engineering, strange creatures have already been made. There has been a human ear grown on the back of a mouse, and a glow-in-the-dark rabbit with jellyfish genes. It seems possible that someday soon, through genetic engineering or surgery, someone could grow/make an animal-monster that looks like a “gray alien”.

These 3 demons who look like “gray aliens” are specified to come out of the mouth of the Beast, Dragon, and False Prophet. This is symbolic of speaking these creatures into being. When God spoke in Genesis, the universe came into being, with the words which came out of the mouth of God. In a dark parallel, it seems that Satan, the Beast from the Sea, and the False Prophet, will speak them into being, or create these animal-monsters. And then the kings of the earth will follow these 3 “gray aliens” to battle, and be deceived. In fact they will be following 3 demon-possessed genetically engineered animal-monsters, but it seems they will believe they are “aliens”, biological extraterrestrials from outerspace.

Among all the visible paranormal activities that are going on today, including ghosts, fairies, Bigfoot, orbs, and many others, it is the Alien phenomenon which stands out as unique. Out of all the activities of demons and fallen angels today, it is the alien phenomenon that is mentioned in the book of Revelation, showing great Biblical prophetic significance.

The events in the book of Revelation will truly come to pass, and as such it is important for Christians in the future to remain alert and try to be aware of what is going on in the world around them, as the prophecy is taking place. Christians today also need to be aware of what is going on around them and taking place in the world today, as the events of today are preparatory for the events of tomorrow.

I would bet that you have seen the image of a “gray alien” before. This image is common in today’s culture. “Gray aliens” are featured in movies, television shows, books, and on advertisements in print. Worldwide, there are self-accounts of people being “abducted” by these creatures. The phenomenon is closely tied to people claiming to have seen UFOs, Unidentified Flying Objects, which are said to be hard to identify because they look or move in a way which seems impossible by known modern human technology. In short, people who are educated as to modern technology don’t know of any aircraft that humans have which can do the things these UFOs do. These “gray aliens” are commonly associated with these UFOs, because they sometimes have been seen by people with or on these UFOs, in flight or sometimes on the ground. People who have had an “abduction” experience, called “abductees”, often claim that they have been taken aboard a UFO, or have woken up inside what appeared to be a spaceship as they could see stars or planets through a window in the ship. Likely you have heard of or seen something in a movie or on TV, or in a book, which portrays something like this happening, as many entertainment pieces have now been based off of the accounts of these “abductees”.

In this paranormal or supernatural phenomenon, indeed the accounts of abductees is all the data we have to draw from in determining what has been taking place. In truth these people are victims of False Visions caused by fallen angels, and these experiences have been shown to stop in the name and authority of Jesus Christ. While some people, Christians, have had these experiences have been set free from these experiences, there are many more people who have these experiences and believe the information told and shown to them in these False Visions. Many abductees are traumatized victims of these experiences, and seek to fight back against this harassment. Others, while victims of these experiences at first, have come to sympathize with them or welcome them (as in Stockholm Syndrome), and in fact spread the information gleaned from these False Visions. And some have started cults and teach these “gray aliens” are good, and in fact serve as false prophets for these entities, who in truth are the fallen angels behind the experiences.

Keeping all that in mind, here is a summary drawn from books and videos I’ve studied on the subject as to what abductees have been taught about the gray aliens:

Many things about “gray alien” False Visions are alarming in a spiritual sense. One is that many abductees report that the “gray aliens” tell them they are special and have been chosen for a mission of some sort. Often these missions either involve playing a special role during a coming time of crises, or in spreading the news to other people that the “gray aliens” are here to help. “Gray aliens” tell the abductees that they are here to help mankind, they claim knowledge of cataclysmic events to come in the future from which we will need their help. “Gray aliens” claim they are from another solar system or another planet, usually one or another in the Orion Nebula [7], and some reports that say they are from another dimension or time have also been made. The most incredible thing is that the “gray aliens” also claim to have taken part in the evolution of mankind, and also claim they created mankind. Some say they altered the DNA of primates to produce humans, others say they planted life here on Earth and prior which there was no life on Earth. In both cases the “gray aliens” talk of the theory of evolution as if it were a fact. (This idea of life on Earth having evolved from life planted here from somewhere else is known as “panspermia” or “exogenesis”.) The “gray aliens” say they have been here repeatedly throughout mankind’s past, citing polytheistic mythologies, and OT visions of prophets of the Lord God, as recording some of their earlier activities. Some “gray aliens” have even claimed that Jesus Himself was a “hybrid alien” fathered by them. [8]

The “gray aliens” also say they are more spiritually advanced than us, and claim they can help us in spiritual growth. Most of the time this growth involves psychic powers, telepathy, telekinesis, and ways in which to see the future, i.e. occult powers. The “gray aliens” describe themselves as spiritually more advanced, having paranormal or supernatural powers, and oftentimes the result is that their abduction victims come to view them in a way as being like “gods”, whom they look to for guidance, and take a worshipful attitude towards. The “gray aliens” have so convinced some of the abduction victims of their story that they are here to help, that the abductees willingly choose to take on a role of service to the “gray aliens”, despite the sometimes painful abductions and violations that they have suffered at the hands of the “gray aliens”.

And it seems possible that in the future, in the time of the fulfillment of the book of Revelation, the kings of the earth will be deceived into believing these “gray aliens” are real, and follow them to battle. Today, experiences of “gray aliens are False Visions caused by fallen angels, and they stop in the name and authority of Jesus Christ. But in the future, it seems that Satan, the Beast from the Sea, and the False Prophet will create animal-monsters that look like “gray aliens” so as to deceive the world into thinking they are real extra-terrestrials.

Beyond this, there is also the “Beast from the Sea”, with 7 heads and 10 horns, which while having a symbolic meaning, is also the fallen angel Abaddon who is released from the Abyss. This also was covered in Chapter 3. Abaddon seems to have been the leader or king of the angels of Gen 6, who was imprisoned in the Abyss/Tartaros/the bottomless pit, and then he is released in Revelation. He is the one that the whole world will worship and follow after.

It seems likely that this fallen angel Abaddon will take the form of a human man, and not assume a strange “alien” form like other angels seem to do in Revelation. However, this does not preclude people believing that he is an alien. In fact, as the whole world is said to worship him as “god”, it stands to reason that he may claim to be “god” or “creator” of mankind. A human-looking “alien” who claims he himself created humanity in ages past, seems a lie that the world might believe. In fact many “abductees” already believe this. One type of “alien” seen in abduction False Visions is the Nordic. “Nordic aliens” look like beautiful humans, and some people describe them to seem angelic, and they also claim creation of humanity.

 

Rev 9 “The fifth angel sounded his trumpet, and I saw a star that had fallen from the sky to the earth. The star was given the key to the shaft of the Abyss. When he opened the Abyss, smoke rose from it like the smoke from a gigantic furnace. The sun and sky were darkened by the smoke from the Abyss. And out of the smoke locusts came down upon the earth and were given power like that of scorpions of the earth…They had a king before them, the angel of the Abyss, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek, Apollyon.”

Rev 17:8 ” And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. The beast, which you saw, once was, now is not, and will come up out of the Abyss and go to his destruction. The inhabitants of the earth whose names have not been written in the book of life from the creation of the world will be astonished when they see the beast, because he once was, now is not, and yet will come.” This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits. They are also seven kings. Five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come; but when he does come, he must remain for a little while. The beast who once was, and now is not, is an eighth king. He belongs to the seven and is going to his destruction.”

From this we can glean additional information on the identity of this fallen angel, the beast from the sea or Abyss. Because this fallen angel was, and is not at the time of the writing of Revelation, it would make sense that he is of the 5 kings that had fallen as of the time of the writing of Revelation. Some people say these kings can be determined from additional scripture in Daniel, and suggest that these 5 kings are the 5 kingdoms of Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, and Greece. [9] Other people suggest the 5 kingdoms were Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medio-Persia, and Greece. [10] I tend to think the 5 past are Babel, Egypt, Babylon, Medio-Persia, and Greece.

It seems likely though that Abaddon will deceive people with the explanation that this figure in the Earth’s past was an alien, and was him. Many people already have gotten the idea into their heads that the Earth may have been visited by aliens in the past, or that aliens might have built the pyramids, etc., have been visiting us for a long time, or even that aliens seeded life here on earth. This theory is known as “panspermia” or “exogenesis”. And some abductees already believe that humanity was genetically engineered by aliens that were here in earths past.

This foundation of these ideas is the Theory of Evolution. If people are deceived into thinking Abaddon is an “alien”, who was here in the past, this may be the grand finale of the Theory of Evolution, which has grown beyond a science theory, to be a faith-based religious system. In fact, it seems to be the best candidate out there for the “Strong Delusion” spoken of in 2 Thessalonians.

As you are likely aware, today the theory of evolution is taught in schools worldwide as a fact. The idea that life that evolved on Earth actually came from life that evolved somewhere else, called panspermia or exogenesis. Exogenesis is becoming a more popular concept in recent years. As much as believing in evolution is a matter of faith… or as much as believing in guided evolution verses random-chance evolution is a matter of faith for some people, Exogenesis is also a matter of faith. What if someday people were told by reliable sources, such as the government or mainstream media, that “aliens” were real, here, and from another planet in another solar system? What if someday people were told by reliable sources that the “aliens” had said they guided the evolution of mankind through genetic engineering, or were the ones who originally brought life to the Earth from outerspace? If this were the case, many people would believe it, especially those who already believe in evolution. Because if a person believes that life evolved here on earth, it leads them to think life could have evolved in space as well, and “aliens” could exist.

And in fact the Theory of Evolution has been very effective in prepping the world to be deceived by Abaddon, should he claim to be an “alien” who was here in Earth’s past.

These charts are based on several surveys over the last 50 years. While the numbers may not be entirely precise, nevertheless the trend showing an increase in these beliefs is valid.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

According to these charts, almost 90% of people currently believe there is alien life in outerspace, almost 50% of people believe that UFOs are from aliens; about 10% of people believe they have seen a UFO, and 2-7% of people believe they have been abducted by aliens.

If these figures are fairly accurate, then the world seems prepped and ripe to be deceived.

And if there are really “aliens” mentioned in the book of Revelation, then it seems the world will be deceived. Christians thankfully will not be here for these events, at least I believe we will be Raptured out before the worst unfolds. But now is the time to get this information out there, even to the lost, before Christians will be gone and these events might finish unfolding. Without the light of Truth, who is the Lord Jesus Christ, people cannot see, and walk in darkness. Even if they see events unfolding before their eyes, foretold thousands of years ago, by The Son of God Jesus the Christ, the Savior of the World, they still may not see them clearly. The Lord God help them, that they may repent, and call on the name of Jesus Christ, and be saved.

 

 

(FYI this appendix has become a bit of a preview. I’m starting work on a new book on Revelation, now in 2011, God willing, look for it when it comes out to go into a theory along these lines in much more detail.)

 

References:

[1] http://www.burlingtonnews.net/greys.html

[2] http://www.hyper.net/ufo/occupants.html

[3] http://www.crowdedskies.com/grey_alien.htm

[4] From “Drawing based on alleged alien hand as supplied by Leonard Stringfield (1) and Interpreted by Artist Al Reed (2,3). From Stringfield’s UFO Crash/Retrievals: Amassing the Evidence, Status Report III”.

[5] The alien picture and quote are from http://www.crowdedskies.com/grey_alien.htm

[6] http://www.worldbook.com/wb/worldbook/cybercamp/html/walkfrog.html

 

 

* Though it is nothing conclusive, it is also interesting that in an English alphabet Gematria code (A=6, B=12, C=18, etc.) that “Gray aliens” and “Alien Grays” both equal “666″.

[7] http://anotherotherkin.tripod.com/UFO/aliens.htm#GREYS

[8] http://www.luciferianliberationfront.org/deceive.htm

[*] I have read an article by Brian Huie which states that there is some reason to think that the “Beast out of the sea” is the king of the fallen angels currently imprisoned in the Abyss. I have also seen an article by Neville Stevens along these lines. at http://users.aristotle.net/~bhuie/abaddon.htm and http://www.zionministry.com/bst_dan.html

[**] http://www.lastdaysmystery.info/beast_which_has_the_seven_heads_and_ten_horns.htm

[***] http://thepre-wrathtribune.blogspot.com/2007/12/beast-empireseven-heads-part-5.html

[****] See: http://aliensrevealed.blogspot.com/2009/09/frogs-of-revelation.html A great independent article by “Glenn”. I was not the first to come up with this idea, though I did so independently from other sources, and I’m not sure who was. Interestingly enough, there are many other sources of Christians who have to this idea independently.

 

And whomever made this picture…? I’d like to credit the artist if I knew who they were. Wow.

 

My point being that it appears to me that God seems to be leading multiple people, independent of each other, to have this same idea related to prophecy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Further Resources:

 

ParadoxBrown.com (my main site)

 

NephilimHybrids.com

Dispelling the modern-Nephilim-hybrid mythos

 

CE4Research.com

Christian research on stopping “alien abductions”

 

AlienResistance.com

“Resisting the Alien Deception in the Power of Christ”

 

StopSleepParalysis.org

Christian site on how to Stop Sleep Paralysis

 

AlienIntrusion.com

Creation.com Creation Ministries International

For all your young earth creationism science needs

 

TheInvisibleBattle.com and AncientofDays.net

Online Videos and DVDs on the Alien Deception

Share